Skip to main content

Full text of "Ophiolatreia : an account of the rites and mysteries connected with the origin, rise and development of serpent worship in various parts of the world, enriched with interesting traditions, and a full description of the celebrated serpent mounds & temples, the whole forming an exposition of one of the phases of phallic, or sex worship"

See other formats


OPHIOLATREIA 


X 


k   k 


//////</// ly  ^U^/// //    -  //fr///f/-f/jf//. 


DATE  DUE 


Oph   Ophiolatreia  or 
1889   serpent  worship 


No.  2839 


OPHIOLATREIA, 

OR 

SERPENT     WORSHIP. 


VIRGINIA  ALLAN  DETLOFF  LIBRARY 

C.  G.  Jung  Institute  of  San  Francisco 

2040  Gough  Street 

San  Francisco,  CA  94109 

Ophiolatreia  : 


AN    ACCOUNT    OF 

THE    RITES    AND    MYSTERIES    CONNECTED    WITH 
THE    ORIGIN,    RISE,    AND    DEVELOPMENT 

OF 


IN    VARIOUS    PARTS   OF    THE    WORLD, 


ENRICHED  WITH  INTERESTING  TRADITIONS, 

AND    A   FULL    DESCRIPTION    OF   THE    CELEBRATED 

Serpent  flfeounbs  &  {Temples, 

THE   WHOLE   FORMING   AN    EXPOSITION    OF    ONE 
OF   THE    PHASES   OF 

Phallic,  or  Sex  Worship. 


PRIVATELY    PRINTED. 

1889. 


PREFACE  . 


/~\UR  words  by  way  of  'preface  and  introduction  need  be  but 
few.  The  following  volume  forms  a  companion  to  one 
already  issued  bearing  the  title  "  Phallism."  That  work,  though 
complete  in  itself  meets  in  this  a  further  elucidation  of  its 
subject,  since,  in  the  opinion  of  many,  Ophiolatreia,  the  wor- 
ship) of  the  Serpent,  is  of  Phallic  origin.  Such  a  view,  and 
others  of  a  contrary  nature,  have  been  honestly  set  forth,  and 
the  best  and  most  trustworthy  authorities  have  been  consulted 
for  history,  arguments,  and  illustrations  by  which  they  may  be 
understood.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  insist  upon  any 
one  method  of  interpretation  as  undoubtedly  correct,  but  simple 
facts  have  been  stated,  and  the  reader  has  been  left  to  form  his 
own  independent  judgment. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

Chapter  1 1 

Ophiolatreia  an  extraordinary  subject — Of  mysterious  origin — Of 
universal  prevalence — The  Serpent,  a  common  symbol  in  mytho- 
logy— Serpent  Worship,  natural  but  irrational — Bacchic  orgies — 
Olympias,  mother  of  Alexander,  and  the  Serpent  Emblem — Ther- 
muthis,  the  sacred  Serpent — Asps — Saturn  and  his  children — 
Sacrifices  at  altar  of  Saturn — Abaddon — Eitual  of  Zoroaster — 
Vulcan — Theology  of  Ophion — The  Cuthites — The  Ophiogeneis — 
The  Ophionians — Greek  Traditions— Cecrops — Various  Serpent 
worshippers. 

Chapter  II 10 

Supposed  Phallic  Origin  of  Serpent  Worship — The  idea  of  life — 
Adoration  of  the  principle  of  generation — The  Serpent  as  a  sym- 
bol of  the  Phallus — Phallic  Worship  at  Benares — The  Serpent  and 
Mahadeo — Festival  of  the  "Nag  panchami  " — Snakes  and  Women 
— Traces  of  Phallic  Worship  in  the  Kumaon  Bock  Markings — The 
Northern  Bulb-stones — Professor  Stephens  on  the  Snake  as  a 
Symbol  of  the  Phallus — The  "  Dionysiak  Myth  " — Brown  on  the 
Serpent  as  a  Phallic  Emblem — Mythology  of  the  Aryan  Nations — 
Sir  G.  W.  Cox  and  the  Phallic  theory — Athenian  Mythology. 

Chapter  III 17 

Mythology  of  the  Ancients — Characteristics  of  the  Pagan  Deities 
— Doctrine  of  the  Beciprocal  Principles  of  Nature — Creation  and 
the  Egg — Creation  and  the  Phallus — The  Lotus— Osiris  as  the  ac- 
tive, dispensing,  and  originating  energy — Hesiod  and  the  genera- 
tive powers — Growth  of  Phallic  Worship. 

Chapter  IV 21 

Ancient  Monuments  of  the  West — The  valley  of  the  Mississippi — 
Numerous  earth-works  of  the  Western  States — Theories  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  mounds — "  The  Defence  "  Theory — The  Beligious 
Theory — Earth-work  of  the  "  Great  Serpent "  on  Bush  Creek — 
The  <f  Alligator,"  Ohio — The  "  Cross,"  Pickaway  County — Struc- 
tures of  Wisconsin — Mr.  Pigeon's  drawings — Significance  of  earth- 
mounds — The  Egg  and  Man's  primitive  ideas — The  Egg  as  a 
symbol — Birth  of  Brahma — Aristophanes  and  his  "  Comedy  of  the 
Birds  " — The  hymn  to  Protogones — The  Chinese  and  Creation — 
The  Mundane  or  Orphic  Egg— Kneph — Mr.  Gliddon's  replies  to 
certain  inqniries—  The  Orphic  Theogony  and  the  Egg — The  Great 
Unity. 


viii.  Contents. 

page. 
Chapter  V 38 

The  Sun  and  Fire  as  emblems-Tbe  Serpent  and  the  Sun-Taut  and 
the  Serpent — Horapollo  and  the  Serpent  Symbol — Sanchoniathon 
and  the  Serpent — Ancient  Mysteries  of  Osiris,  &c. — Rationale  of 
the  connection  of  Solar,  Phallic,  and  Serpent  Worship — The  Aztec 
Pnntheon — Mexican  Gods — The  Snake  in  Mexican  Theology — The 
Great  Father  and  Mother— Quetzalcoatl,  the  Feathered  Serpent — 
Researches  of  Stephens  and  Catherwood — Discoveries  of  Mr. 
Stephens. 

Chapter  VI 60 

Mexican  Temple  of  Montezuma — The  Serpent  emblem  in  Mexico 
— Pyramid  of  Cholula — Tradition  of  the  giants  of  Auahuac — The 
temple  of  Quetzalcoatl— North  American  Indians  and  the  Rattle- 
snake— Indian  Tradition  of  a  Great  Serpent — Serpents  in  the 
Mounds  of  the  West — Bigotry  and  folly  of  the  Spanish  Con- 
querors of  the  West — Wide  prevalence  of  Mexican  Ophiolatreia. 

Chapter  VII 77 

Egypt  as  the  home  of  Serpent  Worship — Thoth  said  to  be  the 
founder  of  Ophiolatreia — Cneph  the  architect  of  the  universe — 
Mysteries  of  Isis — The  Isiac  table — Frequency  of  the  Serpent 
symbol — Serapis — In  the  temples  at  Luxore,  etc. — Discovery 
at  Malta  —  The  Egyptian  Basilisk — Mummies  —  Bracelets  — 
The  Caduceus  —  Temple  of  Cneph  at  Elephantina  —  Thebes — 
Story  of  a  priest — Painting  in  a  tomb  at  Biban  at  Malook — 
Pococke  at  Raigny. 

Chapter  VIII 84 

Derivation  of  the  name  "  Europe" — Greece  colonized  by  Ophites 
■ — Numerous  traces  of  the  Serpent  in  Greece — Worship  of 
Bacchus — Story  of  Ericthonias — Banquet  of  the  Bacchantes — 
Minerva — Armour  of  Agamemnon —  Serpents  at  Epidaurus — 
Story  of  the  pestilence  in  Rome — Delphi — Mahomet  at  Atmeidan. 

Chapter  IX 89 

Ophiolatreia  in  Britain — The  Druids — Adders— Poem  of  Taliessin 
— The  goddess  Ceridwen — A  Bardic  poem — Snake  stones  —  The 
anguinum — Execution  of  a  Roman  Knight — Remains  of  the  ser- 
pent temple  at  Abury — Serpent  vestiges  in  Ireland  of  great 
rarity—  St.  Patrick. 

Chapter  X 94 

India  conspicuous  in  the  history  of  Serpent  Worship — Nagpur — 
Confessions  of  a  snake  worshipper — The  gardeners  of  Guzerat — 
Cottages  for  snakes  at  Calicut— The  Feast  of  the  Serpents — The 
deity  Hari — Garuda — The  snake  as  an  emblem  of  immortality. 

Chapter  XI 99 

Mr.  Bullock's  exhibition  of  objects  illustrating  Serpent  Worship. 


OPHIOLATREIA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Ophiolatreia  an  extraordinary  subject — Of  mysterious  origin — 
Of  universel  'prevalence — The  Serpent  a  common  symbol  in 
mythology  —  Serpent-worship  natural  but  irrational  —  Bacchic 
orgies — Olympias,  mother  of  Alexander,  and  the  Serpent  emblem 
— Thermuthis,  the  Sacred  Serpent — Asp>s — Saturn  and  his  children 
— Sacrifices  at  altar  of  Saturn — Abaddon — Ritual  of  Zoroaster — 
Theologo  of  Ophion — The  Cuthites — The  Ophiogeneis — The  Ophio- 
mans — Greek  Traditions — Cecrops — Various  Serpent  worshippers. 

OPHIOLATREIA,  the  worship  of  the  serpent,  next  to  the 
adoration  of  the  phallus,  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable, 
and,  at  first  sight,  unaccountable  forms  of  religion  the  world  has 
ever  known.  Until  the  true  source  from  whence  it  sprang  can 
be  reached  and  understood,  its  nature  will  remain  as  mysterious 
as  its  universality,  for  what  man  could  see  in  an  object  so  repul- 
sive and  forbidding  in  its  habits  as  this  reptile,  to  render  worship 
to,  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  of  problems  to  find  a  solution  to. 
There  is  hardly  a  country  of  the  ancient  world,  however,  where 
it  cannot  be  traced,  pervading  every  known  system  of  mythology, 
and  leaving  proofs  of  its  existence  and  extent  in  the  shape  of 
monuments,  temples,  and  earthworks  of  the  most  elaborate  and 
curious  character.  Babylon,  Persia,  Hindostan,  Ceylon,  China, 
Japan,  Burmah,  Java,  Arabia,  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  Egypt,  Ethio- 
pia, Greece,  Italy,  Northern  and  Western  Europe,  Mexico,  Peru, 
America — all  yield  abundant  testimony  to  the  same  effect,  and 
point  to  the  common  origin  of  Pagan  systems  wherever  found. 
Whether  the  worship  was  the  result  of  fear  or  respect  is  a 
question  that  naturally  enough  presents  itself,  and  in  seeking  to 
answer  it  we  shall  be  confronted  with  the  fact  that  in  some 
places,  as  Egypt,  the  symbol  was  that  of  a  good  demon,  while  in 
India,  Scandinavia,  and  Mexico,  it  was  that  of  an  evil  one.  It 
has  been  remarked  that  in  the  warmer  regions  of  the  globe, 
where  this  creature  is  the  most  formidable  enemy  which  man  can 
encounter,  the  serpent  should  be  considered  the  mythological 
attendant  of  an  evil  being  is  not  surprising,  but  that  in  the 

B 


2  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

frozen  or  temperate  regions  of  the  earth,  where  he  dwindles  into 
the  insignificance  of  a  reptile  without  power  to  create  alarm,  he 
should  be  regarded  in  the  same  appalling  character,  is  a  fact 
which  cannot  be  accounted  for  by  natural  causes.  Uniformity  of 
tradition  can  alone  satisfactorily  explain  uniformity  of  super- 
stition, where  local  circumstances  are  so  discordant. 

"  The  serpent  is  the  symbol  which  most  generally  enters  into 
the  mythology  of  the  world.  It  may  in  different  countries  admit 
among  its  fellow-satellites  of  Satan  the  most  venomous  or  the 
most  terrible  of  the  animals  in  each  country,  but  it  preserves  its 
own  constancy,  as  the  only  invariable  object  of  superstitious 
terror  throughout  the  habitable  world.  'Wherever  the  Devil 
reigned,'  remarks  Stillingfleet,  '  the  serpent  was  held  in  some 
peculiar  veneration.'  The  universality  of  this  singular  and 
irrational,  yet  natural,  superstition  it  is  now  proposed  to  show. 
Irrational,  for  there  is  nothing  in  common  between  deity  and  a 
reptile,  to  suggest  the  notion  of  Serpent-worship;  and  natural, 
because,  allowing  the  truth  of  the  events  in  Paradise,  every 
probability  is  in  favour  of  such  a  superstition  springing  up."* 

It  may  seem  extraordinary  that  the  worship  of  the  serpent 
should  ever  have  been  introduced  into  the  world,  and  it  must 
appear  still  more  remarkable  that  it  should  almost  universally 
have  prevailed.  As  mankind  are  said  to  have  been  ruined 
through  the  influence  of  this  being,  we  could  little  expect  that  it 
would,  of  all  other  objects,  have  been  adopted  as  the  most  sacred 
and  salutary  symbol,  and  rendered  the  chief  object  of  adoration. 
Yet  so  we  find  it  to  have  been,  for  in  most  of  the  ancient  rites 
there  is  some  allusion  to  it.  In  the  orgies  of  Bacchus,  the 
persons  who  took  part  in  the  ceremonies  used  to  carry  serpents 
in  their  hands,  and  with  horrid  screams  call  upon  "  Eva,  Eva." 
They  were  often  crowned  with  serpents  while  still  making  the 
same  frantic  exclamation.  One  part  of  the  mysterious  rites  of 
Jupiter  Sabazius  was  to  let  a  snake  slip  down  the  bosom  of  the 
person  to  be  initiated,  which  was  taken  out  below.  These 
ceremonies,  and  this  symbolic  worship,  are  said  to  have  begun 
among  the  Magi,  who  were  the  sons  of  Chus,  and  by  them  they 
were  propagated  in  various  parts.  Epiphanius  thinks  that  the 
invocation  "Eva,  Eva,"  related  to  the  great  mother  of  mankind, 
who  was  deceived  by  the  serpent,  and  Clemens  of  Alexandria  is 
>f  the  same  opinion.     Others,  however,  think  that  Eva  was  the 

#  Deane. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  3 

same  as  Eph,  Epha,  Opha,  which  the  Greeks  rendered  Ophis,  and 
by  it  denoted  a  serpent.  Clemens  acknowledges  that  the  term 
Eva,  properly  aspirated,  had  such  a  signification. 

Olympias,  the  mother  of  Alexander,  was  very  fond  of  these 
orgies,  in  which  the  serpent  was  introduced.  Plutarch  mentions 
that  rites  of  this  sort  were  practised  by  the  Edonian  women  near 
Mount  Haemus  in  Thrace,  and  carried  on  to  a  degree  of  madness. 
Olympias  copied  them  closely  in  all  their  frantic  manoeuvres. 
She  used  to  be  followed  with  many  attendants,  who  had  each  a 
thyrsus  with  serpents  twined  round  it.  They  had  also  snakes  in 
their  hair,  and  in  the  chaplets  which  they  wore,  so  that  they 
made  a  most  fearful  appearance.  Their  cries  also  were  very 
shocking,  and  the  whole  was  attended  with  a  continual  repetition 
of  the  words,  Evoe,  Saboe,  Hues  Attes,  Attes  Hues,  which  were 
titles  of  the  god  Dionusus.  He  was  peculiarly  named  Hues,  and 
his  priests  were  the  Hyades  and  Hyautes.  He  was  likewise 
styled  Evas. 

In  Egypt  was  a  serpent  named  Thermuthis,  which  was  looked 
upon  as  very  sacred ;  and  the  natives  are  said  to  have  made  use 
of  it  as  a  royal  tiara,  with  which  they  ornamented  the  statues  of 
Isis.  We  learn  from  Diodorus  Siculus  that  the  kings  of  Egypt 
wore  high  bonnets,  which  terminated  in  a  round  ball,  and  the 
whole  was  surrounded  with  figures  of  asps.  The  priests,  likewise, 
upon  their  bonnets  had  the  representation  of  serpents.  The 
ancients  had  a  notion  that  when  Saturn  devoured  his  own 
children,  his  wife  Ops  deceived  him  by  substituting  a  large  stone 
in  lieu  of  one  of  his  sons,  which  stone  was  called  Abadir.  But 
Ops  and  Opis,  represented  here  as  a  feminine,  was  the  serpent 
deity,  and  Abadir  is  the  same  personage  under  a  different 
denomination.  Abadir  seems  to  be  a  variation  of  Ob-Adur,  and 
signifies  the  serpent  god  Orus.  One  of  these  stones,  which 
Saturn  was  supposed  to  have  swallowed  instead  of  a  child,  stood, 
according  to  Pausanias,  at  Delphi.  It  was  esteemed  very  sacred, 
and  used  to  have  libations  of  wine  poured  upon  it  daily;  and 
upon  festivals  was  otherwise  honoured.  The  purport  of  the 
above  was  probably  this  :  it  was  for  a  long  time  a  custom  to  offer 
children  at  the  altar  of  Saturn ;  but  in  process  of  time  they 
removed  it,  and  in  its  room  erected  a  stone  pillar,  before  which 
they  made  their  vows,  and  offered  sacrifices  of  another  nature. 
This  stone  which  they  thus  substituted  was  called  Ab-Adar, 
from  the  deity  represented  by  it.  The  term  Ab  generally  signi- 
fies a  father,  but  in  this  instance  it  certainly  relates  to  a  serpent, 


4  OPIIIOLATKEIA. 

which  was  indifferently  styled  Ab,  Aub,  and  Ob.  Some  regard 
Abadon,  or,  as  it  is  mentioned  in  the  Book  of  the  Revelation, 
Abaddon,  to  have  been  the  name  of  the  same  Ophite  god,  with 
whose  worship  the  world  had  been  so  long  infected.  He  is 
termed  Abaddon,  the  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit — the  prince  of 
darkness.  In  another  place  he  is  described  as  the  dragon,  that 
old  serpent,  which  is  the  devil,  and  Satan.  Hence  the  learned 
Heinsius  is  supposed  to  be  right  in  the  opinion  which  he  has 
given  upon  this  passage,  when  he  makes  Abaddon  the  same 
as  the  serpent  Pytho. 

It  is  said  that  in  the  ritual  of  Zoroaster  the  great  expanse  of 
the  heavens,  and  even  nature  itself,  was  described  under  the 
symbol  of  a  serpent.*  The  like  was  mentioned  in  the  Octateuch 
of  Ostanes ;  and  moreover,  in  Persia  and  in  other  parts  of  the 
East  they  erected  temples  to  the  serpent  tribe,  and  held  festivals 
to  their  honour,  esteeming  them  the  supreme  of  all  Gods,  and  the 
superintendents  of  the  whole  world.  The  worship  began  among 
the  people  of  Chaldea.  They  built  the  city  Opis  upon  the  Tigris, 
and  were  greatly  addicted  to  divination  and  to  the  worship 
of  the  serpent.  From  Chaldea  the  worship  passed  into  Egypt,, 
where  the  serpent  deity  was  called  Canoph,  Caneph,  and  C'neph. 
It  had  also  the  name  of  Ob,  or  Oub,  and  was  the  same  as  the 
Basilicus,  or  Royal  Serpent ;  the  same  also  as  the  Thermuthis, 
and  in  like  manner  was  made  use  of  by  way  of  ornament  to  the 
statues  of  their  Gods.  The  chief  Deity  of  Egypt  is  said  to  have 
been  Yulcan,  who  was  also  styled  Opas,  as  we  learn  from  Cicero. 
He  was  the  same  as  Osiris,  the  Sun ;  and  hence  was  often  called 
Ob-El,  or  Pytho  Sol  ;  and  there  were  pillars  sacred  to  him,  with 
curious  hieroglyphical  inscriptions,  which  had  the  same  name. 
They  were  very  lofty,  and  narrow  in  comparison  of  their  length  ; 
hence  among  the  Greeks,  who  copied  from  the  Egyptians,  every- 
thing gradually  tapering  to  a  point  was  styled  Obelos,  and 
Obeliscus.  Ophel  (Oph-El)  was  a  name  of  the  same  purport,, 
and  many  sacred  mounds,  or  Tapha,  were  thus  denominated  from 
the  serpent  Deity,  to  whom  they  were  sacred. 

Sanchoniathon  makes  mention  of  a  history  which  he  once 
wrote  upon  the  worship  of  the  serpent.  The  title  of  this  work, 
according  to  Eusebius,  was  Ethothion,  or  Ethothia.  Another 
treatise  upon  the  same  subject  was  written  by  Pherecydes  Tyrus, 
which  was  probably  a  copy  of  the  former ;  for  he  is  said  to  have 

*  Eusebius. 


OPHIOLATltKIA.  O 

composed  it  from  some  previous  accounts  of  the  Phoenicians. 
The  title  of  his  book  was  the  Theology  of  Ophion,  styled  Ophi- 
oneus,  and  his  worshippers  were  called  Ophioniche.  Thoth  and 
Athoth  were  certainly  titles  of  the  Deity  in  the  Gentile  world  ; 
and  the  book  of  Sanchoniathon  might  very  possibly  have  been 
from  hence  named  Ethothion,  or  more  truly,  Athothion.  But, 
from  the  subject  upon  which  it  was  written,  as  well  as  from  the 
treatise  of  Pherecydes,  we  have  reason  to  think  that  Athothion, 
or  Ethothion,  was  a  mistake  for  Ath-Ophion,  a  title  which  more 
immediately  related  to  that  worship  of  which  the  writer  treated. 
Ath  was  a  sacred  title,  as  we  have  shewn,  and  we  imagine  that 
this  dissertation  did  not  barely  relate  to  the  serpentine  Deity, 
but  contained  accounts  of  his  votaries,  the  Ophitre,  the  principal 
of  which  were  the  sons  of  Chus.  The  worship  of  the  serpent 
began  among  them,  and  they  were  from  thence  denominated 
Ethiopians,  and  Aithopians,  which  the  Greeks  rendered  Aithiopes. 
They  did  not  receive  this  name  from  their  complexion,  as  has 
sometimes  been  surmised,  for  the  branch  of  Phut  and  the  Luhim, 
■were  probably  of  a  deeper  dye  ;  but  they  were  most  likely  so 
called  from  Ath-Ope,  and  Ath-Opis,  the  God  which  they  wor- 
shipped. This  may  be  shewn  from  Pliny.  He  says  that  the 
country  Ethiopia  (and  consequently  the  people),  had  the  name  of 
.ZEthiop,  from  a  personage  who  was  a  Deity — ab  J'Jthiope  Vulcani 
Jilio.  The  ^Ethiopes  brought  these  rites  into  Greece,  and  called 
the  island  where  they  first  established  them  Ellopia,  Solis  Ser- 
pentis  insula.  It  was  the  same  as  Eubcea,  a  name  of  the  like 
purport,  in  which  island  was  a  region  named  Ethiopium.  Euboea 
is  properly  Oub-Aia,  and  signifies,  the  Serpent  Island.  The 
same  worship  prevailed  among  the  Hyperboreans,  as  we  may 
judge  from  the  names  of  the  sacred  women  who  used  to  come 
annually  to  Delos ;  they  were  priestesses  of  the  Tauric  Goddess. 
Hercules  was  esteemed  the  chief  God,  the  same  as  Chronus,  and 
was  said  to  have  produced  the  Mundane  egg.  He  was  repre- 
sented in  the  Orphic  theology  under  the  mixed  symbol  of  a 
lion  and  a  serpent,  and  sometimes  of  a  serpent  only. 

The  Cuthites,  under  the  title  of  Heliadse,  having  settled  at 
Rhodes,  as  they  were  Hivites,  or  Ophites,  the  island  was  in 
consequence  named  Ophiusa.  There  was  likewise  a  tradition 
that  it  had  once  swarmed  with  serpents.  (Bochart  says  the 
island  is  said  to  have  been  named  Rhodus  from  JRhad,  a  Syriac 
word  for  a  serpent.)  The  like  notion  prevailed  almost  in  every 
place  where  they   settled.     They  came  under  the  more  general 


6  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

titles  of  Leleges  and  Pelasgi ;  but  more  particularly  of  Elopians, 
Europians,  Oropians,  Asopians,  Inopians,  Ophionians,  and  .ZEthi- 
opes,  as  appears  from  the  names  which  they  bequeathed  ;  and  in 
most  places  where  they  resided  there  were  handed  down  traditions 
which  alluded  to  their  original  title  of  Ophites.  In  Phrygia, 
and  upon  the  Hellespont,  whither  they  sent  out  colonies  very 
early,  was  a  people  styled  the  Ophiogeneis,  or  the  serpent  breed, 
who  were  said  to  retain  an  affinity  and  correspondence  with 
serpents ;  and  a  notion  prevailed  that  some  hero,  who  had 
conducted  them,  was  changed  from  a  serpent  to  a  man.  In 
Colchis  was  a  river  Ophis,  and  there  was  another  of  the  same 
name  in  Arcadia.  It  was  so  named  from  a  body  of  people  who 
settled  upon  its  banks,  and  were  said  to  have  been  conducted  by 
a  serpent. 

It  is  said  these  reptiles  are  seldom  found  in  islands,  but  that 
Tenos,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  was  supposed  to  have  once  swarmed 
with  them.* 

Thucydides  mentions  a  people  of  .iEtotia,  called  Ophionians ; 
and  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Petara,  in  Lycia,  seems  to  have  had 
its  first  institution  from  a  priestess  of  the  same  name.  The 
island  of  Cyprus  was  called  Ophiusa,  and  Ophiodes,  from  the 
serpents  with  which  it  was  supposed  to  have  abounded.  Of  what 
species  they  were  is  nowhere  mentioned,  excepting  only  that 
about  Paphos  there  was  said  to  have  been  a  kind  of  serpent  with 
two  legs.  By  this  is  meant  the  Ophite  race,  who  came  from 
Egypt,  and  from  Syria,  and  got  footing  in  this  island.  They 
settled  also  in  Crete,  where  they  increased  greatly  in  numbers  ; 
so  that  Minos  was  said  by  an  unseemly  allegory,  opheis  ouresai, 
serpenteSj  minxisse.  The  island  Seriphus  was  one  vast  rock,  by 
the  Romans  called  saxum  seriphium,  and  made  use  of  as  a  large 
kind  of  prison  for  banished  persons.  It  is  represented  as  having 
once  abounded  with  serpents,  and  it  is  styled  by  Virgil,  serpent- 
ifera,  as  the  passage  is  corrected  by  Scaliger. 

It  is  said  by  the  Greeks  that  Medusa's  head  was  brought 
by  Perseus ;  by  this  is  meant  the  serpent  Deity,  whose  worship 
was  here  introduced  by  people  called  Peresians.  Medusa's  head 
denoted  divine  wisdom,  and  the  island  was  sacred  to  the  serpent, 
as  is  apparent  from  its  name.  The  Athenians  were  esteemed 
Serpentigince,  and  they  had  a  tradition  that  the  chief  guardian  of 
their  Acropolis  was  a  serpent. 

*  Aristoph. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  7 

It  is  reported  of  the  goddess  Ceres  that  she  placed  a  dragon 
for  a  guardian  to  her  temple  at  Eleusis,  and  appointed  another  to 
attend  upon  Erectheus.  ^Egeus  of  Athens,  according  to  Andro- 
tion,  was  of  the  serpent  breed,  and  the  first  king  of  the  country 
is  said  to  have  been  a  dragon.  Others  make  Cecrops  the  first 
who  reigned.  He  is  said  to  have  been  of  a  two-fold  nature, 
being  formed  with  the  body  of  a  man  blended  with  that  of  a 
serpent.  Diodorus  says  that  this  was  a  circumstance  deemed  by 
the  Athenians  inexplicable ;  yet  he  labours  to  explain  it  by 
representing  Cecrops  as  half  a  man  and  half  a  brute,  because  he 
had  been  of  two  different  communities.  Eustathius  likewise  tries 
to  solve  it  nearly  upon  the  same  principles,  and  with  the  like 
success.  Some  have  said  of  Cecrops  that  he  underwent  a  meta- 
morphosis, being  changed  from  a  serpent  to  a  man.  By  this  was 
meant,  according  to  Eustathius,  that  Cecrops  by  coming  into 
Hellas  divested  himself  of  all  the  rudeness  and  barbarity  of  his 
country,  and  became  more  civilised  and  human.  This  is  declared 
by  some  to  be  too  high  a  compliment  to  be  paid  to  Greece  in  its 
infant  state,  and  detracts  greatly  from  the  character  of  the 
Egyptians.  The  learned  Marsham  therefore  animadverts  with 
great  justice,  "it  is  more  probable  that  he  introduced  into  Greece 
the  urbanity  of  his  own  country,  than  that  he  was  beholden 
to  Greece  for  anything  from  thence."  In  respect  to  the  mixed 
character  of  this  personage,  we  may  easily  account  for  it.  Cecrops 
was  certainly  a  title  of  the  Deity,  who  was  worshipped  under 
this  emblem.  Something  of  the  like  nature  was  mentioned  of 
Triptolemus  and  Ericthonius,  and  the  like  has  been  said  of 
Hercules.  The  natives  of  Thebes  in  Bceotia,  like  the  Athenians, 
esteemed  themselves  of  the  serpent  race.  The  Lacedemonians 
likewise  referred  themselves  to  the  same  original.  Their  city  is 
said  of  old  to  have  swarmed  with  serpents.  The  same  is  said  of 
the  city  Amyela?  in  Italy,  which  was  of  Spartan  origin.  They 
came  hither  in  such  abundance  that  it  was  abandoned  by  the 
inhabitants.  Argos  was  infested  in  the  same  manner  till  Apis 
came  from  Egypt  and  settled  in  that  city.  He  was  a  prophet, 
the  reputed  son  of  Apollo,  and  a  person  of  great  skill  and 
sagacity,  and  to  him  they  attributed  the  blessing  of  having  their 
country  freed  from  this  evil.  Thus  the  Argives  gave  the  credit 
to  this  imaginary  personage  of  clearing  their  land  of  this 
grievance,  but  the  brood  came  from  the  very  quarter  from  whence 
Apis  was  supposed  to  have  arrived.  They  were  certainly  Hivites 
from  Egypt,  and  the  same  story  is  told  of  that  country.     It  is 


8 


OPIIIOLATREIA. 


represented  as  having  been  of  old  over-run  with  serpents,  and 
almost  depopulated  through  their  numbers.  Diodorus  Siculus 
seems  to  understand  this  literally,  but  a  region  that  was  annually 
overflowed,  and  that  too  for  so  long  a  season,  could  not  well  be 
liable  to  such  a  calamity.  They  were  serpents  of  another  nature 
with  which  it  was  thus  infested,  and  the  history  relates  to  the 
Cuthites,  the  original  Ophitte,  who  for  a  long  time  possessed  that 
country.  They  passed  from  Egypt  to  Syria,  and  to  the  Euphra- 
tes, and  mention  is  made  of  a  particular  breed  of  serpents  upon 
that  river,  which  were  harmless  to  the  natives  but  fatal  to 
anybody  else.  This  can  hardly  be  taken  literally  ;  for  whatever 
may  be  the  wisdom  of  the  serpent  it  cannot  be  sufficient  to  make 
these  distinctions.  These  serpents  were  of  the  same  nature  as 
the  birds  of  Diomedes,  and  the  dogs  in  the  temple  of  Vulcan ; 
and  the  histories  relate  to  Ophite  priests,  who  used  to  spare  their 
own  people  and  sacrifice  strangers,  a  custom  which  prevailed  at 
one  time  in  most  parts  of  the  world.  The  Cuthite  priests  are 
said  to  have  been  very  learned  ;  and,  as  they  were  Ophites,  who- 
ever had  the  advantage  of  their  information  was  said  to  have 
been  instructed  by  serpents. 

As  the  worship  of  the  serpent  was  of  old  so  prevalent,  many 
places,  as  well  as  people,  from  thence  received  their  names. 
Those  who  settled  in  Campania  were  called  Opici,  which  some 
would  have  changed  to  Ophici,  because  they  were  denominated 
from  serpents.  They  are  in  reality  both  names  of  the  same 
purport,  and  denote  the  origin  of  the  people. 

We  meet  with  places  called  Opis,  Ophis,  Ophitsea,  Ophionia, 
Ophioessa,  Ophiodes,  and  Ophiusa.  This  last  was  an  ancient 
name  by  which,  according  to  Stephanus,  the  islands  Rhodes, 
Cynthus,  Besbicus,  Tenos,  and  the  whole  continent  of  Africa, 
were  distinguished.  There  were  also  cities  so  called.  Add  to 
these  places  denominated  Oboth,  Obona,  and  reversed,  Onoba, 
from  Ob,  which  was  of  the  same  purport. 

Clemens  Alexandrinus  says  that  the  term  Eva  signified  a 
serpent  if  pronounced  with  a  proper  aspirate,  and  Epiphanius 
says  the  same  thing.  We  find  that  there  were  places  of  this 
name.  There  was  a  city  Eva  in  Arcadia,  and  another  in  Mace- 
donia. There  was  also  a  mountain  Eva,  or  Evan,  taken  notice  of 
by  Pausanias,  between  which  and  Ithome  lay  the  city  Messene. 
He  mentions  also  an  Eva  in  Argolis,  and  speaks  of  it  as  a  large 
town.  Another  name  for  a  serpent,  which  we  have  not  yet 
noticed,  was   Patau,  or  Pitan.     Many  places  in  different  parts 


0PH10LATREIA.  V 

were  denominated  from  this  term.  Among  others  was  a  city  in 
Laconia,  and  another  in  Mysia,  which  Stephanus  styles  a  city  of 
.ZEolia.  They  were  undoubtedly  so  named  from  the  worship  of 
the  serpent,  Pitau,  and  had  probably  Dracontia,  which  were 
figures  and  devices  relative  to  the  religion  which  prevailed. 
Ovid  mentions  the  latter  city,  and  has  some  allusions  to  its 
ancient  history  when  he  describes  Medea  as  flying  through  the 
air  from  Athea  to  Colchis.  The  city  was  situate  upon  the  ruin 
Eva,  or  Evan,  which  the  Greeks  rendered  Evenus.  According 
to  Strabo  it  is  compounded  of  Eva-Ain,  the  fountain  or  river  of 
Eva  the  serpent. 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  Opici,  who  are  said  to  have  been 
named  from  serpents,  had  also  the  name  of  Pitanatre ;  at  least, 
one  part  of  that  family  was  so  called.  Pitanatre  is  a  term  of  the 
same  purport  as  Opici,  and  relates  to  the  votaries  of  Pitan,  the 
serpent  Deity,  which  was  adored  by  that  people.  Menelaus  was 
of  old  called  Pitanates,  as  we  learn  from  Hesychius,  and  the 
reason  of  it  may  be  known  from  his  being  a  Spartan,  by  which 
he  was  intimated  one  of  the  Serpentigena?,  or  Ophites.  Hence 
he  was  represented  with  a  serpent  for  a  device  upon  his  shield. 
It  is  said  that  a  brigade,  or  portion  of  infantry,  was  among  some 
of  the  Greeks  named  Pitanates,  and  the  soldiers  in  consequence 
of  it  must  have  been  termed  Pitanatae,  undoubtedly,  because  they 
had  the  Pitan,  or  serpent,  for  their  standard.  Analogous  to 
this,  among  other  nations  there  were  soldiers  called  Draconarii. 
In  most  countries  the  military  standard  was  an  emblem  of  the 
Deity  there  worshipped. 

What  has  already  been  said  has  thrown  some  light  upon  the 
history  of  this  primitive  idolatry,  and  we  have  shewn  that 
wherever  any  of  these  Ophite  colonies  settled,  they  left  behind 
from  their  rites  and  institutions,  as  well  as  from  the  names  which 
they  bequeathed  to  places,  ample  memorials,  by  which  they  may 
be  clearly  traced  out. 


10 


OPIIIOLATREIA. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Supposed  Phallic  origin  of  Serpent-worship — The  Idea  of  Life — 
Adoration  of  the  Principle  of  Generation — The  Serpent  as  a  Sym- 
bol of  the  Phallus — Phallic  Worship  at  Benares  — The  Serpent  and 
Mahadeo — Festival  of  the  "Nag  pauchamV — Snakes  and  Women 
— Traces  of  Phallic  Worship  in  the  Kumaon  Rock-markings — The 
Northern  Bulb  Stones — Professor  Stephens  on  the  Snake  as  a 
Symbol  of  the  Phallus — The  "  Dionysiak  Myth  " — Brown  on  the 
Serpent  as  a  Phallic  emblem — Mythology  of  the  Aryan  Nations — 
Sir  G.  W.  Cox  and  the  Phallic  Theory — Athenian  Mythology. 

SOME  persons  are  disposed  to  attribute  to  the  Serpent,  as  a 
religious  emblem,  an  origin  decidedly  phallic.  Mr.  C.  S. 
Wake  takes  a  contrary  view,  and  says  : — "  So  far  as  I  can  make 
out  the  serpent  symbol  has  not  a  direct  Phallic  reference,  nor  is 
its  attribute  of  wisdom  the  most  essential.  The  idea  most  inti- 
mately associated  with  this  animal  was  that  of  life,  not  present 
merely,  but  continued,  and  probably  everlasting.  Thus  the 
snake  Bai  was  figured  as  Guardian  of  the  doorways  of  the 
Egyptian  Tombs  which  represented  the  mansions  of  heaven.  A 
sacred  serpent  would  seem  to  have  been  kept  in  all  the  Egyptian 
temples,  and  we  are  told  that  many  of  the  subjects,  in  the  tombs 
of  the  kings  at  Thebes  in  particular,  show  the  importance  it  was 
thought  to  enjoy  in  a  future  state.  Crowns,  formed  of  the  Asp 
or  sacred  Thermuthis,  were  given  to  sovereigns  and  divinities, 
particularly  to  Isis,  and  these  no  doubt  were  intended  to  symbolise 
eternal  life.  Isis  was  a  goddess  of  life  and  healing  and  the  ser- 
pent evidently  belonged  to  her  in  that  character,  seeing  that  it 
was  the  symbol  also  of  other  deities  with  the  like  attributes. 
Thus,  on  papyri  it  encircles  the  figure  of  Harpocrates,  who  was 
identified  with  iEsculapius ;  while  not  only  was  a  great  serpent 
kept  alive  in  the  great  temple  of  Serapis,  but  on  later  monuments 
this  god  is  represented  by  a  great  serpent  with  or  without  a 
human  head.  Mr.  Fergusson,  in  accordance  with  his  peculiar 
theory  as  to  the  origin  of  serpent  worship,  thinks  this  super- 
stition characterised  the  old  Turanaian  (or  rather  let  us  say 
Akkadian)  empire  of  Chaldea,  while  tree-worship  was  more  a 
characteristic  of  the  later  Assyrian  Empire.  This  opinion  is  no 
doubt  correct,  and  it  means  really  that  the  older  race  had  that 
form    of   faith    with  which   the    serpent  was    always    indirectly- 


OPHIOLATREIA.  11 

connected — adoration  of  the  male  principle  of  generation,  the 
principal  phase  of  which  was  probably  ancestor  worship,  while 
the  latter  race  adored  the  female  principle,  symbolised  by  the 
sacred  tree,  the  Assyrian  '  grove.'  The  '  tree  of  life,'  however, 
undoubtedly  had  reference  to  the  male  element,  and  we  may  well 
imagine  that  originally  the  fruit  alone  was  treated  as  symbolical 
of  the  opposite  element." 

Mr.  J.  H.  Rivett-Carnac,  in  his  paper  printed  in  the  journal  of 
the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  entitled  "The  Snake  Symbol  in 
India,"  suggests  that  the  serpent  is  a  symbol  of  the  phallus. 
He  says  : — "  The  serpent  appears  on  the  prehistoric  cromlechs 
and  menhirs  of  Europe,  on  which  I  believe  the  remains  of  phallic 
worship  may  be  traced.  What  little  attention  I  have  been  able 
to  give  to  the  serpent-symbol  has  been  chiefly  in  its  connection 
with  the  worship  of  Mahadeo  or  Siva,  with  a  view  to  ascertain 
whether  the  worship  of  the  snake  and  that  of  Mahadeo  or  the 
phallus  may  be  considered  identical,  and  whether  the  presence  of 
the  serpent  on  the  prehistoric  remains  of  Europe  can  be  shown  to 
support  my  theory,  that  the  markings  on  the  cromlechs  and  men- 
hirs are  indeed  the  traces  of  this  form  of  worship,  carried  to 
Europe  from  the  East  by  the  tribes  whose  remains  are  buried 
beneath  the  tumuli. 

During  my  visits  to  Benares,  the  chief  centre  of  Siva  worship 
in  India,  I  have  always  carefully  searched  for  the  snake-symbol. 
On  the  most  ordinary  class  of  "  Mahadeo,"  a  rough  stone  placed 
on  end  supposed  to  represent  the  phallus,  the  serpent  is  not 
generally  seen.  But  in  the  temples  and  in  the  better  class  of 
shrines  which  abound  in  the  city  and  neighbourhood  the  snake  is 
generally  found  encircling  the  phallus.  The  tail  of  the  snake  is 
sometimes  carried  down  the  Yoni,  and  in  one  case  I  found  two 
snakes  on  a  shrine  thus  depicted. 

In  the  Benares  bazaar  I  once  came  across  a  splendid  metal 
cobra,  the  head  erect  and  hood  expanded,  so  made  as  to  be  placed 
around  or  above  a  stone  or  metal  "  Mahadeo."  It  is  now  in 
England.  The  attitude  of  the  cobra  when  excited  and  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  head  will  suggest  the  reason  for  this  snake  repre- 
senting Mahadeo  and  the  phallus. 

Although  the  presence  of  the  snake  in  these  models  cannot  be 
said  to  prove  much,  and  although  from  the  easy  adaptability  of 
its  form  the  snake  must  always  have  been  a  favourite  subject  in 
ornament,  still  it  will  be  seen  that  the  serpent  is  prominent  in 
connection  with  the  conventional  shape  under  which  Mahadeo  is 


12  OPHIOLATKEIA. 

worshipped  at  Benares  and  elsewhere,  that  it  sometimes  takes 
the  place  of  the  Linga,  and  that  it  is  to  be  found  entwined  with 
almost  every  article  connected  with  this  worship." 

Further  on  the  same  writer  says  : — "  The  Nag  panchami  or 
fifth  day  of  the  moon  in  Sawan  is  a  great  fete  in  the  city  of 
Nagpiir,  and  more  than  usual  license  is  indulged  in  on  that  day. 
Rough  pictures  of  snakes  in  all  sorts  of  shapes  and  positions  are 
sold  and  distributed,  something  after  the  manner  of  valentines. 
I  cannot  find  any  copies  of  these  queer  sketches,  and  if  I  could 
they  would  hardly  be  fit  to  be  reproduced.  Mr.  J.  W.  Neill,  the 
present  Commissioner  of  Nagpiir,  was  good  enough  to  send  me 
some  superior  valentines  of  this  class,  and  I  submit  them  now  for 
the  inspection  of  the  Society.  It  will  be  seen  that  in  these 
paintings,  some  of  which  are  not  without  merit  either  as  to 
design  or  execution,  no  human  figures  are  introduced.  In  the 
ones  I  have  seen  in  days  gone  by  the  positions  of  the  women 
with  the  snakes  were  of  the  most  indecent  description  and  left  no 
doubt  that,  so  far  as  the  idea  represented  in  these  sketches  was 
concerned,  the  cobra  was  regarded  as  the  phallus.  In  the  pictures 
now  sent  the  snakes  will  be  seen  represented  in  congress  in  the 
well-known  form  of  the  Caduceus  Esculapian  rod.  Then  the 
many-headed  snake,  drinking  from  the  jewelled  cup,  takes  me 
back  to  some  of  the  symbols  of  the  mysteries  of  bygone  days.  The 
snake  twisted  round  the  tree  and  the  second  snake  approaching  it 
are  suggestive  of  the  temptation  and  fall.  But  I  am  not  un- 
mindful of  the  pitfalls  from  which  Wilford  suffered,  and  I  quite 
see  that  it  is  not  impossible  that  this  picture  may  be  held  to  be 
not  strictly  Hindu  in  its  treatment.  Still  the  tree  and  the 
serpent  are  on  the  brass  models  which  accompany  this  paper, 
and  which  I  have  already  shewn  are  to  be  purchased  in  the 
Benares  Brass  Bazaar  of  to-day — many  hundreds  of  miles  away 
from  Nagpiir  where  these  Valentines  were  drawn. 

In  my  paper  on  the  Kumaon  Rock  Markings,  besides  noting 
the  resemblance  between  the  cup  markings  of  India  and  Europe, 
I  hazarded  the  theory  that  the  concentric  circles  and  certain 
curious  markings  of  what  some  have  called  the  "Jew's  harp " 
type,  so  common  in  Europe,  are  traces  of  Phallic  worship  carried 
there  by  tribes  whose  hosts  decended  into  India,  pushed  forward 
into  the  remotest  corners  of  Europe,  and,  as  their  traces  seem  to 
suggest,  found  their  way  on  to  the  American  Continent  too. 
Whether  the  markings  really  ever  were  intended  to  represent  the 
Phallus  and  the  Yoni  must  always  remain  a  matter  of  opinion. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  13 

But  I  have  no  reason  to  be  dissatisfied  with  the  reception  with 
which  this,  to  many  somewhat  pleasant  theory,  has  met  in  some 
of  the  Antiquarian  Societies  of  Europe. 

No  one  who  compares  the  stone  Yonis  of  Benares,  sent  here- 
with, with  the  engravings  on  the  first  page  of  the  work  on  the 
Rock  Markings  of  Northumberland  and  Argyleshire,  published 
privately  by  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  will  deny  that  there 
is  an  extraordinary  resemblance  between  the  conventional  sym- 
bol of  Siva  worship  of  to-day  and  the  ancient  markings  on  the 
rocks,  menhirs  and  cromlechs  of  Northumberland,  of  Scotland,  of 
Brittany,  of  Scandinavia  and  other  parts  of  Europe. 

And  a  further  examination  of  the  forms  of  the  cromlechs 
and  tumuli  and  menhirs  will  suggest  that  the  tumuli  them- 
selves were  intended  to  indicate  the  symbols  of  the  Mahadeo 
and  Yoni,  conceived  in  no  obscene  sense,  but  as  representing 
regeneration,  the  new  life,  "life  out  of  death,  life  everlasting," 
which  those  buried  in  the  tumuli,  facing  towards  the  sun  in  its 
meridian,  were  expected  to  enjoy  in  the  hereafter.  Professor 
Stephens,  the  well-known  Scandinavian  Antiquary,  writing  to 
me  recently,  speaks  of  the  symbols  as  follows: — -"The  pieces 
(papers)  you  were  so  good  as  to  send  me  were  very  valuable  and  wel- 
come. There  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  to  India  we  have  to  look 
for  the  solution  of  many  of  our  difficult  archaeological  questions." 

"  But  especially  interesting  is  your  paper  on  the  Ancient  Rock- 
Sculpturings.  I  believe  that  you  are  quite  right  in  your  views. 
Nay,  I  go  further.  I  think  that  the  northern  Bulb-stones  are 
explained  by  the  same  combination.  I  therefore  send  you  the 
Swedish     Archaeological     Journal    for    1876,    containing    Baron 

Herculius'  excellent  dissertation  on  these  objects You  can 

examine  the  many  excellent  woodcuts.  I  look  upon  these  things 
as  late  conventionalized  abridgments  of  the  Linga  and  Yoni,  life 
out  of  death,  life  everlasting — thus  a  fitting  ornament  for  the 
graves  of  the  departed." 

The  author  further  says  : — "  Many  who  indignantly  repudiate 
the  idea  of  the  prevalence  of  Phallic  Worship  among  our  remote 
ancestors  hold  that  these  symbols  represent  the  snake  or  the  sun. 
But  admitting  this,  may  not  the  snake,  after  all,  have  been  but  a 
symbol  of  the  phallus  1  And  the  sun,  the  invigorating  power  of 
nature,  has  ever,  I  believe,  been  considered  to  represent  the  same 
idea,  not  necessarily  obscene,  but  the  great  mystery  of  nature,  the 
life  transmitted  from  generation  to  generation,  or,  as  Professor 
Stephen  puts  it,  'life  out  of  death,  life  everlasting.'"      The  same 


14  OPIIIOLATKEIA. 

idea,  in  fact,  which,  apart  from  any  obscene  conception,  causes 
the  rude  Mahadeo  and  Yoni  to  be  worshipped  daily  by  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  Hindus. 

Brown,  in  his  "  Great  Dionysiak  Myth,"  says  : — "  The  Serpent 
has  six  principal  points  of  connection  with  Dionysos  :  1 — As  a 
symbol  of,  and  connected  with,  wisdom.  2. — As  a  solar  emblem. 
3. — As  a  symbol  of  time  and  eternity.  4. — As  an  emblem  of  the 
earth,  life.  5. — As  connected  with  fertilizing  moisture.  6. — As  a 
phallic  emblem." 

Referring  to  the  last  of  these,  he  proceeds — "  The  serpent  being 
connected  with  the  sun,  the  earth  life  and  fertility  must  needs  be 
also  a  phallic  emblem,  and  so  appropriate  to  the  cult  of  Dionysos 
Priapos.  Mr.  Cox  after  a  review  of  the  subject,  observes, 
1  Finally,  the  symbol  of  the  Phallus  suggested  the  form  of  the 
serpent,  which  thus  became  the  emblem  of  life  and  healing. 
There  then  we  have  the  key  to  that  tree  and  serpent  worship 
which  has  given  rise  to  much  ingenious  speculation.'  The  myth 
of  the  serpent  and  the  tree  is  not,  I  apprehend,  exhausted  by  any 
merely  phallic  explanation,  but  the  phallic  element  is  certainly 
one  of  the  most  prominent  features  in  it,  as  it  might  be  thought 
any  inspection  of  the  carvings  connected  with  the  Topes  of  Sanchi 
and  Amravati  would  show.  It  is  hard  to  believe,  with  Mr.  Fer- 
gusson,  that  the  usefulness  and  beauty  of  trees  gained  them  the 
payment  of  divine  honours.  Again,  the  Asherah  or  Grove-cult 
(Exod.  34,  13;  1  Kings  17,  16;  Jer.  17,  2;  Micah  5,  14)  was 
essentially  Phallic,  Asherah  being  the  Upright.  It  seems  also  to 
have  been  in  some  degree  connected  with  that  famous  relic,  the 
brazen  serpent  of  Nehushtan  (2  Kings  18,  4).  Donaldson  considers 
that  the  Serpent  is  the  emblem  of  desire.  It  has  also  been 
suggested  that  the  creature  symbolised  sensation  generally." 

The  Sir  G.  W.  Cox  referred  to  above,  in  his  "  Mythology  of 
Argai  Nations,"  says  : — "  If  there  is  one  point  more  certain  than 
another  it  is  that  wherever  tree  and  serpent  worship  has  been 
found,  the  cultus  of  the  Phallos  and  the  Ship,  of  the  Linga  and 
Yoni,  in  connection  with  the  worship  of  the  sun,  has  been  found 
also.  It  is  impossible  to  dispute  the  fact,  and  no  explanation  can 
be  accepted  for  one  part  of  the  cultus  which  fails  to  explain  the 
other.  It  is  unnecessary,  therefore,  to  analyze  theories  which 
profess  to  see  in  it  the  worship  of  the  creeping  brute  or  the  wide- 
spreading  tree.  A  religion  based  on  the  worship  of  the  venomous 
reptile  must  have  been  a  religion  of  terror  ;  in  the  earliest  glimpses 
which  we  have  of  it,   the  serpent  is  a  symbol  of  life  and  of  love. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  15 

Nor  is  the  Phallic  cultus  in  any  respect  a  cultus  of  the  full-grown 
and  branching  tree.  In  its  earliest  form  the  symbol  is  every- 
where a  mere  stauros,  or  pole  ;  and  although  this  stock  or  rod 
budded  in  the  shape  of  the  thyrsus  and  the  shepherd's  staff,  yet, 
even  in  its  latest  developements,  the  worship  is  confined  to  small 
bushes  and  shrubs  and  diminutive  plants  of  a  particular  kind. 
Nor  is  it  possible  again  to  dispute  the  fact  that  every  nation,  at 
some  stage  or  other  of  its  history,  has  attached  to  this  cultus 
precisely  that  meaning  which  the  Brahman  now  attaches  to  the 
Linga  and  the  Yoni.  That  the  Jews  clung  to  it  in  this  special 
sense  with  vehement  tenacity  is  the  bitter  complaint  of  the 
prophets  ;  and  the  crucified  serpent  adored  for  its  healing  powers 
stood  untouched  in  the  Temple  until  it  was  removed  and  destroyed 
by  Hezekiah.  This  worship  of  serpents,  "void  of  reason,"  con- 
demned in  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon,  probably  survived  even  the 
Babylonish  captivity.  Certainly  it  was  adopted  by  the  Christians 
who  were  known  as  Ophites,  Gnostics,  and  Nicolaitans.  In 
Athenian  mythology  the  serpent  and  the  tree  are  singularly 
prominent.  Kekrops,  Erechtheus,  and  Erichthonios,  are  each 
and  all  serpentine  in  the  lower  portion  of  their  bodies.  The 
sacred  snake  of  Athene  had  its  abode  in  the  Akropolis,  and  her 
olive  trees  secured  for  her  the  victory  in  her  rivalry  with  Poseidon. 
The  health-giving  serpent  lay  at  the  feet  of  Asklepios  and  snakes 
were  fed  in  his  temple  at  Epidauros  and  elsewhere.  That  the 
ideas  of  mere  terror  and  death  suggested  by  the  venomous  or  the 
crushing  reptile  could  never  have  given  way  thus  completely 
before  those  of  life,  healing,  and  safety,  is  obvious  enough ;  and 
the  latter  ideas  alone  are  associated  with  the  serpent  as  the  object 
of  adoration.  The  deadly  beast  always  was,  and  has  always 
remained,  the  object  of  the  horror  and  loathing  which  is  expressed 
for  Ahi,  the  choking  and  throttling  snake,  the  Vritra  whom 
Indra  smites  with  his  unerring  lance,  the  dreadful  Azidahaka  of 
the  A  vesta,  the  Zohak  or  Biter  of  modern  Persian  mythology,  the 
serpents  whom  Heraktes  strangles  in  his  cradle,  the  Python,  or 
Fafnir,  or  Grendel,  or  Sphinx  whom  Phoibos,  or  Sigurd,  or  Beo- 
wulf, or  Oidipous  smite  and  slay.  That  the  worship  or  the  Ser- 
pent lias  nothing  to  do  with  these  evil  beasts  is  abundantly  clear 
from  all  the  Phallic  monuments  of  the  East  or  West.  In  the 
topes  of  Sanchi  and  Amravati  the  disks  which  represent  the 
Yoni  predominate  in  every  part  of  the  design  j  the  emblem  is 
worn  with  unmistakeable  distinctness  by  every  female  figure, 
carved  within  these  disks,  while  above  the  multitude  are  seen,  on 


16  OPIIIOLTAREIA. 

many  of  the  disks,  a  group  of  women  with  their  hands  resting  on 
the  linga,  which  they  uphold.  It  may,  indeed,  be  possible  to 
trace  out  the  association  which  connects  the  Linga  with  the  bull 
in  Sivaison,  as  denoting  more  particularly  the  male  power,  while 
the  serpent  in  Jainaison  and  Vishnavism  is  found  with  the  female 
emblem,  the  Yoni.  So  again  in  Egypt,  some  may  discern  in  the 
bull  Apis  or  Mnevis  the  predominance  of  the  male  idea  in  that 
country,  while  in  Assyria  or  Palestine  the  Serpent  or  Agathos 
Dai m on  is  connected  with  the  altar  of  Baal. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  17 


CHAPTER  III. 

Mythology  of  the  Ancients — Characteristics  of  the  Pagan  Deities — 
Doctrine  of  the  Reciprocal  Principles  of  Nature — Creation  of  the 
Egg — Creation  and  the  Phallus — The  Lotus — Osiris  as  the  active, 
dispensing,  and  originating  energy — Hesiod  and  the  generative 
powers — Growth  of  Phallic  Worship. 

"  ~T3  Y  comparing  all  the  varied  legends  of  the  East  and  West 
I)  in  conjunction,"  says  a  learned  author,  "  we  obtain  the 
following  outline  of  the  mythology  of  the  Ancients  :  It  recognises, 
as  the  primary  elements  of  things,  two  independent  principles  of 
the  nature  of  Male  and  Female  ;  and  these,  in  mystic  union,  as 
the  soul  and  body,  constitute  the  Great  Hermaphrodite  Deity, 
THE  ONE,  the  universe  itself,  consisting  still  of  the  two  sepa- 
rate elements  of  its  composition,  modified  though  combined  in  one 

individual,   of  which  all  things  are  regarded  but  as  parts 

If  we  investigate  the  Pantheons  of  the  ancient  nations,  we  shall 
find  that  each,  notwithstanding  the  variety  of  names,  acknow- 
ledged the  same  deities  and  the  same  system  of  theology  ;  and, 
however  humble  any  of  the  deities  may  appear,  each  who  has  any 
claim  to  antiquity  will  be  found  ultimately,  if  not  immediately, 
resolvable  into  one  or  other  of  the  Primeval  Principles,  the  Great 
God  and  Goddess  of  the  Gentiles."* 

"  We  must  not  be  surprised,"  says  Sir  William  Jones,  "  at 
finding,  on  a  close  examination,  that  the  characters  of  all  the 
Pagan  deities,  male  and  female,  melt  into  each  other,  and  at  last 
into  one  or  two,  for  it  seems  a  well-founded  opinion  that  the 
whole  crowd  of  gods  and  goddesses  in  ancient  Rome  and  modern 
Varanes  mean  only  the  Powers  of  Nature,  and  principally  those 
of  the  Sun,  expressed  in  a  variety  of  ways  and  by  a  multitude  of 
fanciful  names." 

The  doctrine  of  the  Reciprocal  Principles  of  Nature,  designated 
as  active  and  passive,  male  and  female,  and  often  symbolized  as 
the  Sun  and  Moon,  or  the  Sun  and  the  Earth,  was  distinctly 
recognised  in  the  mythological  systems  of  America.  It  will  be 
well  to  notice  the  rationale  of  this  doctrine,  and  some  of  the  more 
striking  forms  which,  in  the  developement  of  human  ideas,  it  has 

*  Cory's  Ancient  Fragments,  Intro.  34. 


18  OPHIOLATKEIA. 

assumed  ;  for  it  may  safely  be  claimed  that  under  some  of  its 
aspects  or  modifications  it  has  entered  into  every  religious  system, 
if,  indeed,  it  has  not  been  the  nucleus  of  every  mythology. 

The  idea  of  a  creation,  suggested  by  the  existence  of  things, 
was,  no  doubt,  the  first  result  of  human  reasoning.  The  mode  of 
the  event,  the  manner  in  which  it  was  brought  about,  was,  it  is 
equally  unquestionable,  the  inquiry  which  next  occupied  the  mind, 
and  man  deduced  from  the  operations  of  nature  around  him  his 
first  theory  of  creation.  From  the  egg,  after  incubation,  he  saw 
emerging  the  living  bird,  a  phenomenon  which,  to  his  simple 
apprehension,  was  nothing  less  than  an  actual  creation.  How 
naturally  then,  how  almost  of  necessity,  did  that  phenomenon, 
one  of  the  most  obvious  in  nature,  associate  itself  with  his  ideas 
of  creation — a  creation  which  he  could  not  help  recognising,  but 
which  he  could  not  explain.  The  extent  to  which  the  egg, 
received  as  a  symbol,  entered  into  the  early  cosmogonies  will  ap- 
pear in  another  and  more  appropriate  connection. 

By  a  similar  process  did  the  creative  power  come  to  be  sym- 
bolized under  the  form  of  the  Phallus,  in  it  was  recognised  the 
cause  of  reproduction,  or,  as  it  appeared  to  the  primitive  man,  of 
creation.  So  the  Egyptians,  in  their  refinement  upon  this  idea, 
adopted  the  scarabieus  as  a  symbol  of  the  First  Cause,  the  great 
hermaphrodite  Unity,  for  the  reason  that  they  believed  that  insect 
to  be  both  male  and  female,  capable  of  self-inception  and  singular 
production,  and  possessed  of  the  power  of  vitalizing  its  own  work. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Xymphoe,  Lotus,  or  Water- Lily  is 
held  sacred  throughout  the  East,  and  the  various  sects  of  that 
quarter  of  the  globe  represent  their  deities,  either  decorated  with 
its  flowers,  holding  it  as  a  sceptre,  or  seated  on  a  lotus  throne  or 
pedestal.  "  It  is,"  says  Maurice,  "  the  sublime  and  hallowed 
symbol  that  perpetually  occurs  in  oriental  mythology,  and  not 
without  substantial  reason  ;  for  it  is  itself  a  lovely  prodigy,  and 
contains  a  treasure  of  physical  instruction."  The  reason  of  its 
adoption  as  a  symbol  is  explained  by  Mr.  Payne  Knight,  and 
affords  a  beautiful  illustration  of  the  rationale  of  symbolism,  and 
of  the  profound  significance  often  hidden  beneath  apparently  in- 
significant emblems.  "This  plant,"  observes  Mr.  Knight,  "grows 
in  the  water,  and  amongst  its  broad  leaves  puts  forth  a  flower, 
n  the  centre  of  which  is  formed  its  seed  vessel,  shaped  like  a  bell 
or  inverted  cone,  and  punctured  on  the  top  with  little  cavities  or 
cells,  in  which  the  seeds  grow.  The  orifice  of  these  cells  being  too 
snxall  to  let  the  seeds  drop  out  when  ripe,  they  shoot  forth  into 


OPHIOLATREIA.  19 

new  plants  in  the  places  where  they  are  formed  ;  the  bulb  of  the 
vessel  serving  as  a  matrix  to  nourish  them  until  large  enough  to 
burst  it  open  and  release  themselves,  after  which,  like  other 
aquatic  plants,  they  take  root  wherever  the  current  deposits 
them.  The  plant,  therefore,  being  thus  productive  of  itself,  and 
vegetating  from  its  own  matrix,  without  being  fostered  in  the 
earth,  was  naturally  adopted  as  a  symbol  of  the  productive  power 
of  waters  upon  which  the  active  Spirit  of  the  Creator  acted  in 
giving  life  and  vegetation  to  matter.  We  accordingly  find  it  em- 
ployed in  every  part  of  the  northern  hemisphere  where  the  sym- 
bolical religion,  improperly  called  idolatry,  existed." 

Examples  quoted  illustrate  the  inductive  powers  by  which  un- 
aided reason  arrives  at  its  results,  as  well  as  the  means  by  which 
it  indicates  them  in  the  absence  of  a  written  language  or  of  one 
capable  of  conveying  abstract  ideas.  The  mythological  symbols 
of  all  early  nations  furnish  ample  evidence  that  it  was  thus  they 
embodied  or  shadowed  forth  their  conceptions, — the  germ  of  a 
symbolic  system,  which  was  afterwards  extended  to  every  mani- 
festation of  nature  and  every  attribute  of  Divinity. 

We  may  in  this  manner  rationally  and  satisfactorily  account 
for  the  origin  of  the  doctrine  of  the  reciprocal  principles.  Its 
universal  acceptance  establishes  that  it  was  deduced  from  the 
operations  of  that  law  so  obviously  governing  all  animated  nature 
— that  of  reproduction  or  procreation. 

In  the  Egyptian  mythology,  the  Divine  Osiris  was  venerated  as 
the  active,  dispensing,  or  originating  energy,  and  was  symbolized 
as  the  Sun  ;  Iris  as  terrene  nature,  the  passive  recipient,  the 
producer  ;  their  annual  offspring  was  Horus,  the  vernal  season  or 
infant  year.  The  poet  Hesiod,  in  the  beginning  of  his  Theogony, 
distinguishes  the  male  and  female,  or  generative  and  productive 
powers  of  Nature,  as  Ouranus  and  Gaia,  Heaven  and  Earth. 
The  celestial  emblems  of  these  powers  were  usually,  as  we  have 
said,  the  Sun  and  Moon ;  the  terrestrial,  Fire  and  Earth.  They 
were  designed  as  Father  and  Mother ;  and  their  more  obvious 
symbols,  as  has  already  been  intimated,  were  the  Phallus  and 
Kteis,  or  the  Lingham  and  Yoni  of  Hindustan. 

That  the  worship  of  the  phallus  passed  from  India  or  from 
Ethiopia  into  Egypt,  from  Egypt  into  Asia  Minor,  and  into 
Greece,  is  not  so  much  a  matter  of  astonishment, — these  nations 
communicated  with  each  other  ;  but  that  this  worship  existed  in 
countries  a  long  time  unknown  to  the  rest  of  the  world — in  many 
parts  of  America,  with  which  the  people  of  the  Eastern  Continent 


20  OPHIOLATREIA. 

had  formerly  no  communication — is  an  astonishing  but  well 
attested  fact.  When  Mexico  was  discovered,  there  was  found  in 
the  city  of  Panuco,  the  particular  worship  of  the  Phallus  well 
established,  its  image  was  adorned  in  the  temples  ;  there  were  in 
the  public  places  bas  reliefs,  which  like  those  of  India,  represented 
in  various  manners  the  union  of  the  two  sexes.  At  Tlascalla, 
another  city  of  Mexico,  they  revered  the  act  of  generation  under 
the  united  symbols  of  the  characteristic  organs  of  the  two  sexes. 
Garcilasso  de  la  Vega  says — "  that  according  to  Bias  Valera,  the 
God  of  Luxury  was  called  Tiazolteuli,"  but  some  writers  say, 
"  this  is  a  mistake."  One  of  the  goddesses  of  the  Mexican  Pan- 
theon was  named  Tiazolteotl,  which  Boturini  describes  as  Venus 
unchaste,  low,  and  abominable,  the  hieroglyphic  of  these  men  and 
women  who  are  wholly  abandoned,  mingling  promiscuously  one 
with  another,  gratifying  their  bestial  appetites  like  animals. 
Boturini  is  said  to  be  not  entirely  correct  in  his  apprehensions  of 
the  character  of  this  goddess.  She  is  Cinteotl,  the  goddess  of 
Maize,  under  another  aspect.  Certain  of  the  temples  of  India 
abound  with  sculptured  representations  of  the  symbols  of  Phallic 
Worship,  and  if  we  turn  to  the  temples  of  Central  America, 
which  in  many  respects  exhibit  a  strict  correspondence  with  those 
of  India,  we  find  precisely  the  same  symbols,  separate  and  in 
combination. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  21 

CHAPTER   IV. 

Ancient  Monuments  of  the  West — The  Valley  of  the  Mississippi — 
Numerous  Earthworks  of  the  Western  States — Theory  as  to  origin 
of  the  mounds — The  "Defence"  Theory — The  Religious  Theory 
— Earthwork  of  the  "  Great  Serpent "  on  Bush  Creek — The 
"  Alligator  "  Ohio — The  "Cross"  Pickaway  County — Structures 
of  Wisconsin — Mr.  Pigeon's  Drawings — Significance  of  the  Earth- 
mounds — The  Egg  and  Man's  Primitive  Ideas — The  Egg  as  a 
Symbol — Birth  of  Brahma — Aristophanes  and  his  "  Comedy  of 
the  Birds" — The  Hymn  to  Protogones — The  Chinese  and  Creation 
— The  Mundane  or  Orphic  Egg — Knejrii — Mr.  Gliddon's  replies 
to  certain  enquiries — The  Orphic   Theogony  and   the    Egg — The 

Great  Unity. 

THE  ancient  monuments  of  the  Western  United  States 
consist  for  the  most  part  of  elevations  and  embankments 
of  earth  and  stone,  erected  with  great  labour  and  manifest 
design.  In  connection  with  these,  more  or  less  intimate,  are 
found  various  minor  relics  of  art,  consisting  of  ornaments  and 
implements  of  many  kinds,  some  of  them  composed  of  metal  but 
most  of  stone. 

These  remains  are  spread  over  a  vast  amount  of  country. 
They  are  found  on  the  sources  of  the  Alleghany,  in  the  western 
part  of  the  state  of  New  York  on  the  east ;  and  extend  thence 
westwardly  along  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  and  through 
Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  to  Iowa  and  the  Nebraska  territory 
on  the  west.  Some  ancient  works,  probably  belonging  to  the 
same  system  with  those  of  the  Mississippi  valley  and  erected  by 
the  same  people,  occur  upon  the  Susquehanna  river  as  far  down  as 
the  Valley  of  Wyoming  in  Pennsylvania.  The  mound  builders 
seem  to  have  skirted  the  southern  border  of  Lake  Erie,  and 
spread  themselves  in  diminished  numbers  over  the  western  part 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  along  the  shores  of  Lake  Ontario  to 
the  St.  Lawrence  river.  They  penetrated  into  the  interior,  east- 
ward, as  far  as  the  county  of  Onondaga,  where  some  slight 
vestiges  of  their  work  still  exist.  These  seem  to  have  been  their 
limits  at  the  north-east.  We  have  no  record  of  their  occurrence 
above  the  great  lakes.  Carner  mentions  some  on  the  shores  of 
Lake  Pepin,  and  some  are  said  to  occur  near  Lake  Travers,  under 
the  46th  parallel  of  latitude.     Lewis  and   Clarke   saw  them   on 


22  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

the  Missouri  river,  one  thousand  miles  above  its  junction  with 
the  Mississippi ;  and  they  have  been  observed  on  the  Kanzas  and 
Platte  and  on  other  remote  western  rivers.  They  are  found  all 
over  the  intermediate  country,  and  spread  over  the  valley  of  the 
Mississippi  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  They  line  the  shores  of  the 
Gulf  from  Texas  to  Florida,  and  extend  in  diminished  numbers 
into  South  Carolina.  They  occur  in  great  numbers  in  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Missouri,  Arkansas,  Kentucky, 
Tennessee,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Florida  and 
Texas.  They  are  found  in  less  numbers  in  the  Western  portions 
of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  North  and  South 
Carolina ;  as  also  in  Michigan,  Iowa,  and  in  the  Mexican 
territory  beyond  the  Rio  Grande  del  Norte.  In  short,  they 
occupy  the  entire  basin  of  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries,  as 
also  the  fertile  plains  along  the  Gulf. 

Although  possessing  throughout  certain  general  points  of 
resemblance  going  to  establish  a  kindred  origin,  these  works, 
nevertheless,  resolve  themselves  into  three  grand  geographical 
divisions,  which  present  in  many  respects  striking  contrasts,  yet 
so  gradually  merge  into  each  other  that  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine where  one  series  terminates  and  the  other  begins.  In  the 
region  bordering  upon  the  upper  lakes,  to  a  certain  extent  in 
Michigan,  Iowa  and  Missouri,  but  particularly  in  Wisconsin,  we 
find  a  succession  of  remains,  entirely  singular  in  their  form  and 
presenting  but  slight  analogy  to  any  others  of  which  we  have  in 
any  portion  of  the  globe.  The  larger  proportion  of  these  are 
structures  of  earth  bearing  the  forms  of  beasts,  birds,  reptiles, 
and  even  of  men  ;  they  are  frequently  of  gigantic  dimensions, 
constituting  hugh  basso-relievos  upon  the  face  of  the  country. 
They  are  very  numerous  and  in  most  cases  occur  in  long  and 
apparently  dependent  ranges.  In  connection  with  them  are  found 
many  conical  mounds  and  occasional  short  lines  of  embankment, 
in  rare  instances  forming  enclosures.  These  animal  effigies  are 
mainly  confined  to  Wisconsin,  and  extend  across  that  territory 
from  Ford  du  Lac  in  a  south-western  direction,  ascending  the 
Fox  river  and  following  the  general  course  of  Rock  and  Wisconsin 
rivers  to  the  Mississippi.  They  may  be  much  more  extensively 
disseminated  ;  but  it  is  here  only  that  they  have  been  observed 
in  considerable  numbers.  In  Michigan,  as  also  in  Iowa  and 
Missouri,  similar  elevations  of  more  or  less  outline  are  said  to 
occur.  They  are  represented  as  dispersed  in  ranges  like  the 
buildings  of  a  modern  city,  and  covering  sometimes  an  arc  of 
many  acres. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  23 

The  number  of  these  ancient  remains  is  well  calculated  to  excite 
surprise,  and  has  been  adduced  in  support  of  the  hypothesis  that 
they  are  most  if  not  all  of  them  natural  formations,  "  the  result 
of  diluvial  action,"  modified  perhaps  in  some  instances,  but  never 
erected  by  man.  Of  course  no  such  suggestion  was  ever  made  by 
individuals  who  had  enjoyed  the  opportunity  of  seeing  and  in- 
vestigating them.  Simple  structures  of  earth  could  not  possibly 
bear  more  palpable  evidences  of  an  artificial  origin  than  do  most 
of  the  western  monuments.  The  evidences  in  support  of  this 
assertion,  derived  from  the  form,  structure,  position  and  contents 
of  these  remains,  sufficiently  appear  in  the  pages  of  this  work. 

The  structure,  not  less  than  the  form  and  position  of  a  large 
number  of  the  Earthworks  of  the  West,  and  especially  of  the 
Scioto  valley,  render  it  clear  that  they  were  erected  for  other  than 
defensive  purposes.  The  small  dimensions  of  most  of  the  circles, 
the  occurrence  of  the  ditch  interior  to  the  embankments,  and  the 
fact  that  many  of  them  are  completely  commanded  by  adjacent 
heights,  are  some  of  the  circumstances  which  may  be  mentioned 
as  sustaining  this  conclusion.  We  must  seek,  therefore,  in  the 
connection  in  which  these  works  are  found  and  in  the  character 
of  the  mounds,  if  such  there  be  within  their  walls,  for  the  secret 
of  their  origin.  And  it  may  be  observed  that  it  is  here  we 
discover  evidences  still  more  satisfactory  and  conclusive  than  are 
furnished  by  their  small  dimensions  and  other  circumstances 
above  mentioned,  that  they  were  not  intended  for  defence.  Thus, 
when  we  find  an  enclosure  containing  a  number  of  mounds,  all 
of  which  it  is  capable  of  demonstration  were  religious  in  their 
purposes  or  in  some  way  connected  with  the  superstitions  of  the 
people  who  built  them,  the  conclusion  is  irresistible  that  the 
enclosure  itself  was  also  deemed  sacred  and  thus  set  apart  as 
"  tabooed  "  or  consecrated  ground — especially  where  it  is  obvious 
at  the  first  glance  that  it  possesses  none  of  the  requisites  of  a 
military  work.  But  it  is  not  to  be  concluded  that  those 
enclosures  alone,  which  contain  mounds  of  the  description  here 
named,  were  designed  for  sacred  purposes.  We  have  reason  to 
believe  that  the  religious  system  of  the  mound  builders,  like  that 
of  the  Aztecs,  exercised  among  them  a  great  if  not  controlling 
influence.  Their  government  may  have  been,  for  aught  we  know, 
a  government  of  priesthood ;  one  in  which  the  priestly  and  civil 
functions  were  jointly  exercised,  and  one  sufficiently  powerful  to 
have  secured  in  the  Mississippi  valley,  as  it  did  in  Mexico,  the 
erection  of  many  of  those  vast  monuments  which  for  ages  will 


24  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

continue  to  challenge  the  wonder  of  men.  There  may  have  been 
certain  superstitious  ceremonies,  having  no  connection  with  the 
purposes  of  the  mounds,  carried  on  in  the  enclosures  specially 
dedicated  to  them.  It  is  a  conclusion  which  every  day's  investi- 
gation and  observation  has  tended  to  confirm,  that  most,  perhaps 
all,  of  the  earthworks  not  manifestly  defensive  in  their  character 
were  in  some  way  connected  with  the  superstitious  rights  of  the 
builders,  though  in  what  manner,  it  is,  and  perhaps  ever  will  be, 
impossible  satisfactorily  to  determine. 

By  far  the  most  extraordinary  and  interesting  earthwork 
discovered  in  the  West  is  the  Great  Serpent,  situate  on  Brush 
Creek  at  a  point  known  as  the  "Three  Forks,"  near  the  north 
line  of  Adams  county,  Ohio.  It  occupies  the  summit  of  a  high 
crescent-form  hill  or  spur  of  land,  rising  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
above  the  level  of  Brush  Creek,  which  washes  its  base.  The 
side  of  the  hill  next  the  stream  presents  a  perpendicular  wall  of 
rock,  while  the  other  slopes  rapidly,  though  it  is  not  so  steep  as 
to  preclude  cultivation.  The  top  of  the  hill  is  not  level  but 
slightly  convex,  and  presents  a  very  even  surface  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  wide  by  one  thousand  long,  measuring  from  its 
extremity  to  the  point  where  it  connects  with  the  table  land. 
Conforming  to  the  curve  of  the  hill  and  occupying  its  very 
summit  is  the  serpent,  its  head  resting  near  the  point  and  its 
body  winding  back  for  seven  hundred  feet  in  graceful  undulations, 
terminating  in  a  triple  coil  at  the  tail.  The  entire  length,  if 
extended,  would  be  not  less  than  one  thousand  feet.  The  neck 
of  the  serpent  is  stretched  out  and  slightly  curved,  and  its  mouth 
is  opened  wide  as  if  in  the  act  of  swallowing  or  ejecting  an  oval 
figure  which  rests  partially  within  the  distended  jaws.  This  oval 
is  formed  by  an  embankment  of  earth,  without  any  perceptible 
opening,  four  feet  in  height,  and  is  perfectly  regular  in  outline, 
its  transverse  and  conjugate  diameters  being  one  hundred  and 
sixty  and  eighty  feet  respectively.  The  ground  within  the  oval 
is  slightly  elevated  :  a  small  circular  elevation  of  large  stones 
much  burned  once  existed  in  its  centre,  but  they  have  been 
thrown  down  and  scattered  by  some  ignorant  visitor,  under  the 
prevailing  impression  probably  that  gold  was  hidden  beneath 
them.  The  point  of  the  hill  within  which  this  egg-shaped  figure 
rests  seems  to  have  been  artificially  cut  to  conform  to  its  outline, 
leaving  a  smooth  platform,  ten  feet  wide  and  somewhat  inclin- 
ing inwards,  all  around  it. 

Upon    either   side    of   the   serpent's   head   extend   two    small 


0PIII0LATREIA.  25 

triangular  elevations  ten  or  twelve  feet  over.  They  are  not  high, 
and  although  too  distinct  to  be  overlooked,  are  yet  much  too 
much  obliterated  to  be  satisfactorily  traced. 

An  effigy  in  the  form  of  an  alligator  occurs,  near  Granville, 
Licking  county,  Ohio,  upon  a  high  hill  or  headland  ;  in  connec- 
tion with  which  there  are  unmistakable  evidences  of  an  altar, 
similar  to  that  in  conjunction  with  the  work  just  named,  It  is 
known  in  the  vicinity  as  "the  Alligator,"  which  designation  has 
been  adopted  for  want  of  a  better,  although  the  figure  bears  as 
close  a  resemblance  to  the  lizard  as  any  other  reptile.  It  is 
placed  transversly  to  the  point  of  land  on  which  it  occurs,  the 
head  pointing  to  the  south-west.  The  total  length  from  the 
point  of  the  nose  following  the  curve  of  the  tail  to  the  tip  is 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  the  breadth  of  the  body  forty 
feet,  and  the  length  of  the  feet  or  paws  each  thirty-six  feet.  The 
ends  of  the  paws  are  a  little  broader  than  the  remaining  portions 
of  the  same,  as  if  the  spread  of  the  toes  had  been  originally 
indicated.  Some  parts  of  the  body  are  more  elevated  than  others, 
an  attempt  having  evidently  been  made  to  preserve  the  propor- 
portions  of  the  object  copied.  The  outline  of  the  figure  is  clearly 
defined  ;  its  average  height  is  not  less  than  four  feet ;  at  the 
shoulders  it  is  six  feet  in  altitude.  Upon  the  inner  side  of  the 
effigy  is  an  elevated  circular  space  covered  with  stones  which 
have  been  much  burned.     This  has  been  denominated  an  altar. 

It  seems  more  than  probable  that  this  singular  effigy,  like  that 
last  described,  had  its  origin  in  the  superstition  of  its  makers. 
It  was  perhaps  the  high  place  where  sacrifices  were  made  on 
stated  or  extraordinary  occasions,  and  where  the  ancient  people 
gathered  to  celebrate  the  rites  of  their  unknown  worship.  Its 
position  and  all  the  circumstances  attending  it  certainly  favour 
such  a  conclusion. 

The  same  is  true  of  a  work  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  occupying  a 
like  situation  near  the  village  of  Tarlton,  Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 
From  these  premises,  we  are  certainly  justified  in  concluding  that 
these  several  effigies  had  probably  a  cognate  design,  possessed  a 
symbolical  significance,  and  were  conspicuous  objects  of  religious 
regard,  and  that  on  certain  occasions  sacrifices  were  made  on  the 
altars  within  or  near  them. 

The  only  structures  sustaining  any  analogy  to  these  are  found 
in  Wisconsin  and  the  extreme  North-west.  There  we  find  great 
numbers  of  mounds  bearing  the  forms  of  animals  of  various  kinds, 
and  entering  into  a  great  variety  of  combinations  wTitheach  other, 


26  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

and  with  conical  mounds  and  lines  of  embankments,  which  are 
also  abundant.  They  are  usually  found  on  the  low,  level,  or  un- 
dulating prairies,  and  seldom  in  such  conspicuous  positions  as 
those  discovered  in  Ohio.  Whether  they  were  built  by  the  same 
people  with  the  latter,  and  had  a  common  design  and  purpose,  it 
is  not  undertaken  to  say,  nor  is  it  a  question  into  which  we  pro- 
pose to  enter. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  amongst  the  animal  effigies  of 

o  o  o 

Wisconsin,  structures  in  the  form  of  serpents  are  of  frequent 
occurrence. 

Some  years  ago,  Mr.  Pigeon,  of  Virginia,  made  drawings  of  a 
number  of  these,  and  he  stated  that  near  the  junction  of  the  St. 
Peter's  with  the  Mississippi  River  were  a  large  number  of  mounds 
and  monuments,  consisting — 1st,  of  a  circle  and  square  in  com- 
bination, as  at  Circleville,  in  Ohio,  the  sole  difference  being  a 
large  truncated  mound  in  the  centre  of  the  square,  as  well  as  in 
the  centre  of  the  circle,  with  a  platform  round  its  base  ;  2nd, 
near  by,  the  effigy  of  a  gigantic  animal  resembling  the  elk,  in 
length  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  feet ;  3rd,  in  the  same 
vicinity,  a  large  conical  mound,  three  hundred  feet  in  diameter 
at  the  base,  and  thirty  feet  in  height,  its  summit  covered  with 
charcoal.  This  mound  was  surrounded  by  one  hundred  and 
twenty  smaller  mounds,  disposed  in  the  form  of  a  circle.  Twelve 
miles  to  the  westward  of  these,  and  within  sight  of  them,  was  a 
large  conical  truncated  mound,  sixty  feet  in  diameter  at  the 
bottom,  and  eighteen  feet  high,  built  upon  a  raised  platform  or 
bottom.  It  was  surrounded  by  a  circle  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  feet  in  circumference.  Entwined  around  this  circle,  in  a 
triple  coil,  was  an  embankment,  in  the  form  of  a  serpent,  two- 
thousand  three  hundred  and  ten  feet  in  length.  This  embank- 
ment, at  the  centre  of  the  body,  was  eighteen  feet  in  diameter, 
but  diminished  towards  the  head  and  tail  in  just  proportion.  The 
elevation  of  the  head  was  four  feet,  of  the  body  six  feet,  of  the 
tail  two  feet.  The  central  mound  was  capped  with  blue  clay,  be- 
neath which  was  sand  mixed  with  charcoal  and  ashes. 

Mounds  arranged  in  serpentine  form  have  also  been  found  in 
Iowa,  at  a  place  formerly  known  as  Prairie  La  Porte,  afterwards 
called  Gottenburgh.  Also  at  a  place  seven  miles  north  of  these 
on  Turkey  River,  where  the  range  was  two  and  a  half  miles  long, 
the  mounds  occurring  at  regular  intervals.  Twenty  miles  to  the 
westward  of  this  locality  was  the  eftigy  of  a  great  serpent  with 
that   of  a  tortoise  in  front  of  its  mouth.       This  structure  was 


OPHIOLATREIA.  27 

found  to  be  one  thousand  and  four  feet  long,  eighteen  feet  broad 
at  its  widest  part,  and  six  feet  high  ;  the  tortoise  was  eighteen 
by  twelve  feet. 

Mr.  Pigeon  gave  accounts  of  many  other  structures,  tending 
to  illustrate  and  confirm  the  opinions  advanced  respecting  the 
religious  and  symbolical  character  and  design  of  many,  if  not  all, 
the  more  regular  earth- works  of  the  Western  States.  Thirty 
miles  west  of  Prairie  Du  Chien,  he  found  a  circle  enclosing  a  pen- 
tagon, which  in  its  turn  enclosed  another  circle,  within  which 
was  a  conical  truncated  mound.  The  outer  circle  was  twelve 
hundred  feet  in  circumference,  the  embankment  twelve  feet  broad 
and  from  three  to  five  feet  high.  The  entrance  was  on  the  east. 
The  mound  was  thirty-six  feet  in  diameter  by  twelve  feet  high. 
Its  summit  was  composed  of  white  pipe-clay,  beneath  which  was 
found  a  large  quantity  of  mica  in  sheets.  It  exhibited  abundant 
traces  of  fire. 

Four  miles  distant  from  this,  on  the  lowlands  of  the  Kickapoo 
River,  Mr.  Pigeon  discovered  a  mound  with  eight  radiating  points, 
undoubtedly  designed  to  represent  the  Sun.  It  was  sixty  feet  in 
diameter  at  the  base,  and  three  feet  high.  The  points  extended 
outwards  about  nine  feet.  Surrounding  this  mound  were  five 
crescent-shaped  mounds  so  arranged  as  to  constitute  a  circle. 
Many  analagous  structures  were  discovered  at  other  places,  both 
in  Wisconsin  and  Iowa.  At  Cappile  Bluffs,  on  the  Mississippi 
River,  was  found  a  conical,  truncated  mound,  surrounded  by  nine 
radiating  effigies  of  men,  the  heads  pointing  inwards. 

Probably  no  one  will  hesitate  in  ascribing  to  work  just  described, 
some  extraordinary  significance.  It  cannot  be  supposed  to  be 
the  offspring  of  an  idle  fancy  or  a  savage  whim.  It  bears,  in  its 
position  and  the  harmony  of  its  structure,  the  evidences  of  design, 
and  it  seems  to  have  been  begun  and  finished  in  accordance  with 
a  matured  plan,  and  not  to  have  been  the  result  of  successive 
and  unmeaning  combinations.  It  is  probably  not  a  work  for  de- 
fence, for  there  is  nothing  to  defend  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  clearly 
and  unmistakably,  in  form  and  attitude,  the  representation  of  a 
serpent,  with  jaws  distended,  in  the  act  of  swallowing  or  ejecting 
an  oval  figure,  which  may  be  distinguished,  from  the  suggestions  of 
analogy,  as  an  egg.  Assuming  for  the  entire  structure  a  religious 
origin,  it  can  be  regarded  only  as  the  recognised  symbol  of  some 
grand  mythological  idea.  What  abstract  conception  was  thus 
embodied  ;  or  what  vast  event  thus  typically  commemorated,  we 
have  no  certain  means  of  knowing  !    Analogy,  however,  although 


28  OPHIOLATREIA. 

too  often  consulted  on  trivial  grounds,  furnishes  us  with  gleams 
of  light,  of  greater  or  less  steadiness,  as  our  appeals  to  its 
assistance  happen  to  be  conducted,  on  every  subject  connected 
with  man's  beliefs.  We  proceed  now  to  discover  what  light 
reason  and  analogy  shed  upon  the  singular  structure  before  us. 

Naturally,  and  almost  of  necessity,  the  egg  became  associated 
with  man's  primitive  idea  of  a  creation.  It  aptly  symbolised  that 
primordial,  quiescent  state  of  things  which  preceded  their  vitali- 
zation  and  activity — the  inanimate  chaos,  before  life  began,  when 
"the  earth  was  without  form  and  void,  and  darkness  was  upon 
the  face  of  the  deep."  It  was  thus  received  in  the  early  cos- 
mogonies, in  all  of  which  the  vivincation  of  the  Mundane  Egg 
constituted  the  act  of  creation ;  from  it  sprang  the  world  resplen- 
dent in  glory  and  teeming  with  life. 

Faber  says — "The  ancient  pagans,  in  almost  every  part  of  the 
globe,  were  wont  to  symbolize  the  world  by  an  Egg.  Hence  this 
symbol  is  introduced  into  the  cosmogonies  of  nearly  all  nations, 
and  there  are  few  persons  even  among  those  who  have  not  made 
mythology  their  study,  to  whom  the  Mundane  Egg  is  not  perfectly 
familiar.  It  was  employed,  not  only  to  represent  the  earth,  but 
also  the  Universe  in  its  largest  extent."* 

"The  world,"  says  Menu,  "was  all  darkness,  undiscernible, 
undistinguii-hable,  altogether  in  a  profound  sleep,  till  the  Self- 
Existent,  Invisible  God  (Brahm),  making  it  manifest  with  five 
elements  and  other  glorious  forms,  perfectly  dispelled  the  gloom. 
Desiring  to  raise  up  creatures  by  an  emanation  from  his  own 
essence,  he  first  created  the  waters,  and  inspired  them  with  power 
of  motion  ;  by  that  power  was  produced  a  golden  egg,  blazing 
like  a  thousand  stars,  in  which  was  born  Brahma,  the  great 
parent  of  national  beings,  that  which  is  the  invisible  cause,  self- 
existent,  but  unperceived.  This  divinity  having  dwelt  in  the 
Egg  through  revolving  years,  himself  meditating  upon  himself, 
divided  into  two  equal  parts,  and  from  these  halves  he  framed  the 
heavens  and  the  earth,  placing  in  the  midst  the  subtil  ether,  the 
eight  points  of  the  world,  and  the  permanent  receptacle  of  the 
waters." 

The  above  is  Maurice's  translation.  Sir  William  Jones  renders 
it:— "The  sole,  self-existent  power,  having  willed  to  produce 
various  beings  from  his  own  divine  substance,  first,  with  a  thought 
created  the  waters,  and  placed  in  them  a  productive  seed.      That 

*  Origin  Pagan  Idol.,  Vol  I.,  p.  175. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  29 

seed  became  an  egg,  bright  as  gold,  blazing  like  the  luminary 
with  a  thousand  beams,  and  in  that  egg  was  born  himself,  in  the 
form  of  Brahma,  the  great  forefather  of  all  spirits." 

Aristophanes,  in  his  Comedy  of  the  Birds,  is  thought  to  have 
given  the  notions  of  cosmogony,  ancient  even  in  his  days.  "Chaos, 
Night,  black  Erebus,  and  wide  Tartarus  first  existed  :  there  was 
neither  earth,  nor  air,  nor  heaven  ;  but  in  the  bosom  of  Erebus 
black-winged  Night  produced  an  Aerial  Egg,  from  which  was 
born  golden- pinioned  Love  (Phanes),  and  he,  the  Great  Universal 
Father,  begot  our  race  out  of  dark  Chaos,  in  the  midst  of  wicle- 
spreading  Tartarus,  and  called  us  into  light." 

We  find  this  conception  clearly  embodied  in  one  of  the  Orphic 
fragments,  the  Hymn  to  Protogones,  who  is  equivalent  to  Phanes, 
the  Life-giver,  Priapus,  or  Generator. 

"  I  invoke  thee,  oh  Protogones,  two-fold,  great,  wandering  through 

the  ether  ; 
Egg- Born  rejoicing  in  thy  golden  wings  ; 

Bull-faced,  the  Generator  of  the  blessed  and  of  mortal  men  ; 
The  much-renowned  Light,  the  far  celebrated  Ericapaeus  ; 
Ineffable,  occult,  impetuous  all-glittering  strength  ; 
Who  scatterest  the  twilight  cloud  of  darkness  from  the  eyes, 
And  roam'st  through  the  world  upon  the  Might  of  thy  wings, 
Bringing  forth  the  brilliant  and  all-pure  light;   wherefore  I  invoke 

thee,  as  Phanes, 
As  Priapus  the  King,  and  as  the  dark-faced  splendour, — 
Come,  thou  blessed  being,  full  of  Metis  (wisdom)  and  generation, 

come  in  joy 
To  thy  sacred,  ever- varying  mysteries." 

We  have,  according  to  these  early  notions,  the  egg  represent- 
ing Being  simply;  Chaos,  the  great  void  from  which,  by  the  will 
of  the  superlative  Unity,  proceeds  the  generative  or  creative  in- 
fluence, designated  among  the  Greeks  as  "  Phanes,"  "  Golden- 
pinioned  Love,"  "The  Universal  Father,"  "Egg-born  Protogones" 
(the  latter  Zeus  or  Jupiter) ;  in  India  as  "  Brahma,"  the  "  Great 
Parent  of  Rational  Creatures,"  the  "  Father  of  the  Universe  ;" 
and  in  Egypt  as  "  Ptha,"  the  "  Universal  Creator." 

The  Chinese,  whose  religious  conceptions  correspond  generally 
with  those  of  India,  entertained  similar  notions  of  the  origin  of 
things.  They  set  forth  that  Chaos,  before  the  creation,  existed  in 
the  form  of  a  vast  egg,  in  which  was  contained  the  principles  of 
all  things.  Its  vivilication,  among  them  also,  constituted  the  act 
of  creation. 

According  to  this  and  other  authorities,  the  vivification  of  the 


30  0PIII0LATREIA. 

Mundane  Egg  is  allegorically  represented  in  the  temple  of 
Daibod,  in  Japan,  by  a  nest  egg,  which  is  shown  floating  in  an 
expanse  of  waters  against  which  a  bulb  (everywhere  an  emblem 
of  generative  energy,  and  prolific  heat,  the  Sun)  is  striking  with 
his  horns. 

"  Near  Lemisso,  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus,  is  still  to  be  seen  a 
gigantic  egg-shaped  vase,  which  is  supposed  to  represent  the 
Mundane  or  Orphic  Egg.  It  is  of  stone,  and  measures  thirty 
feet  in  circumference.  Upon  one  side,  in  a  semi-circular  niche, 
is  sculptured  a  bull,  the  emblem  of  productive  energy.  This 
figure  is  understood  to  signifiy  the  Tauric  constellation,  "  The 
Stars  of  Abundance,"  with  the  heliacal  or  cosmical  rising  of 
which  was  connected  the  return  of  the  mystic  reinvigorating 
principle  of  animal  fecundity."* 

In  the  opinions  above  mentioned,  many  other  nations  of  the 
ancient  world,  the  Egyptians,  the  Assyrians,  the  Phoenicians,  and 
the  Indo-Scythiac  nations  of  Europe  participated.  They  not  only 
supported  the  propriety  of  the  allegory,  says  Maurice,  from  the 
perfection  of  its  external  form,  but  fancifully  extended  the  allusion 
to  its  interior  composition,  comparing  the  pure  white  shell  to  the 
fair  expanse  of  heaven ;  the  fluid,  transparent  white,  to  the  cir- 
cumambient air,  and  the  more  solid  yolk  to  the  central  earth. 

Even  the  Polynesians  entertained  the  same  general  notions. 
The  tradition  of  the  Sandwich  Islanders  is  that  a  bird  (with 
them  it  is  an  emblem  of  Deity)  laid  an  egg  upon  the  waters 
which  burst  of  itself  and  produced  the  Islands. 

The  great  hemaphrodite  first  principle  in  its  character  of 
Unity,  the  Supreme  Monad,  the  highest  conception  of  Divinity 
was  denominated  Kneph  or  Cnuphis  among  the  Egyptians. 
According  to  Plutarch  this  god  was  without  beginning  and  with- 
out end,  the  One,  uncreated  and  eternal,  above  all,  and  compre- 
hending all.  And  as  Brahm,  "the  Self-existent  Incorruptible" 
Unity  of  the  Hindus,  by  direction  of  His  energetic  will  upon  the 
expanse  of  chaos,  "  with  a  thought"  (say  Menu)  produced  a 
"golden  egg  blazing  like  a  thousand  stars,"  from  which  sprung 
Brahma,  the  Creator ;  so  according  to  the  mystagogues,  Kneph, 
the  Unity  of  Egypt,  was  represented  as  a  serpent  thrusting  from 
his  mouth  an  egg,  from  which  proceeds  the  divinity  Phtha,  the 
active  creative  power,  equivalent  in  all  his  attributes  to  the 
Indian  Brahma. 

*  Landseer's  Sabgcan  Ees. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  31 

That  Kneph  was  symbolized  by  the  ancient  Egyptians  under 
the  form  of  a  serpent  is  well  known.  It  is  not,  however,  so  well 
established  that  the  act  of  creation  was  allegorically  represented 
in  Egypt  by  the  symbolic  serpent  thrusting  from  its  mouth  an 
•esfgr  although  no  doubt  of  the  fact  seems  to  have  been  entertained 
by  the  various  authors  who  have  hitherto  written  on  the  Cos- 
mogony and  Mythology  of  the  primitive  nations  of  the  East. 
With  the  view  of  ascertaining  what  new  light  has  been  thrown 
upon  the  subject  by  the  investigations  of  the  indefatigable 
Ohampollion  and  his  followers — whose  researches  among  the 
monuments  and  records  of  Ancient  Egypt  have  been  attended 
with  most  remarkable  results — the  following  inquiries  were 
addressed  to  Mr.  G.  R.  Gliddon  (U.S.  Consul  at  Cairo),  a  gentle- 
man distinguished  for  his  acquaintance  with  Egyptian  science, 
and  his  zeal  in  disseminating  information  on  a  subject  too  little 
understood  :  — 

"  Do  the  serpent  and  the  egg,  separate  or  in  combination, 
occur  among  the  Egyptian  symbols  and  if  they  occur  what  signi- 
ficance seem  to  have  been  assigned  them  1  Was  the  serpent  in 
any  way  associated  with  the  worship  of  the  sun  or  the  kindred 
worship  of  the  Phallus  ?" 

To  these  inquiries  Mr.  Gliddon  replied  as  follows : — "  In 
respect  to  your  first  inquiry  ;  I  concede  at  once  that  the  general 
view  of  the  Greco-Roman  antiquity,  the  oriental  traditions 
collected,  often  indiscriminately,  by  the  Fathers  and  the  con- 
curring suffrages  of  all  occidental  Mythologists,  attribute  the 
compound  symbol  of  the  Serpent  combined  with  the  Mundane 
Egg  to  the  Egyptians.  Modern  criticism  however,  coupled  with 
the  application  of  the  tests  furnished  by  Champollion  le-Jeune 
and  his  followers  since  1827  to  the  hieroglyphics  of  Egypt,  has 
recognised  so  many  exotic  fables  and  so  much  real  ignorance  of 
Egyptology  in  the  accounts  concerning  that  mystified  country, 
handed  down  to  us  from  the  schools  of  Alexandria  and  Byzan- 
tium, that  at  the  present  hour  science  treads  doubtingly,  where 
but  a  few  years  ago  it  was  fashionable  to  make  the  most  sweep- 
ing assertions  ;  and  we  now  hesitate  before  qualifying,  as 
Egyptian  in  origin,  ideas  that  belong  to  the  Mythologies  of  other 
eastern  nations.  Classical  authority,  correct  enough  when  treat- 
ing on  the  philosophy  and  speculative  theories  of  Ptolemaic  and 
Roman  Alexandria,  is  generally  at  fault  when  in  respect  to 
questions  belonging  to  anterior  or  Pharaonic  times.  Whatever 
we    derive    through    the    medium    of    the    Alexandrines,     and 


32  OPUIOLATREIA. 

especially  through  their  successors,   the   Gnostics,   must   by  the 
Archaeologist  be  received  with  suspicion. 

After  this,  you  will  not  be  surprised  if  I  express  doubts  as  to 
existence  of  the  myth  of  the  Serpent  and  Egg  in  the  Cosmogony 
of  the  early  Egyptians.  It  is  lamentably  true  that,  owing  to 
twenty  centuries  of  destruction,  so  fearfully  wrought  out  by 
Mohammed  Ali,  we  do  not  up  to  this  day  possess  one  tithe  of  the 
monuments  or  papyri  bequeathed  to  posterity  by  the  recording 
genius  of  the  Khime.  It  is  possible  that  this  myth  may  have 
been  contained  in  the  vast  amount  of  hieroglyphical  literature 
now  lost  to  us.  But  the  fact  that  in  no  instance  whatever,  amid 
the  myriads  of  inscribed  or  sculptured  documents  extant,  does  the 
symbol  of  the  Serpent  and  the  Egg  occur,  militates  against  the 
assumption  of  this,  perhaps  Phoenician  myth,  as  originally 
Egyptian.  "  The  worship  of  the  Serpent,"  observes  Ampere, 
"  by  the  Ophites  may  certainly  have  a  real  connection  with  the 
choice  of  the  Egyptian  symbol  by  which  Divinity  is  designated 
in  the  paintings  and  hieroglyphics,  and  which  is  the  Serpent 
Uraeus  (Basilisk  royal,  of  the  Greeks,  the  seraph  set  up  by 
Moses.  Se  Ra  Ph  is  the  singular  of  seraphim,  meaning  Semitice, 
splendour,  fire,  light ;  emblematic  of  the  fiery  disk  of  the  sun 
and  which,  under  the  name  of  Nehushtan — "Serpent  Dragon" — 
was  broken  up  by  the  reforming  Hezekiah.  2  Kings,  18,  -i) ;  or 
with  the  serpent  with  wings  and  feet,  which  we  see  represented 
in  the  Funeral  Rituals  ;  but  the  serpent  is  everywhere  in  the 
Mythologies  and  Cosmogonies  of  the  East,  and  we  cannot  be 
assured  that  the  serpent  of  the  Ophites  (any  more  than  that 
emitting  or  encircling  the  Mundane  Egg)  was  Egyptian  rather 
than  Jewish,  Persian,  or  Hindustanee." 

"  No  serpents  found  in  the  hieroglyphics  bear,  so  far  as  I  can 
perceive,  any  direct  relation  to  the  Ouine  Myth,  nor  have  Egyp- 
tian Eggs  any  direct  connection  with  the  Cosmogonical  Serpent. 
The  egg,  under  certain  conditions,  seems  to  denote  the  idea  of  a 
human  body.  It  is  also  used  as  a  phonetic  sign  S,  and  when 
combined  with  T,  is  the  determinative  of  the  feminine  gender  ; 
in  which  sense  exclusively  it  is  sometimes  placed  close  to  a 
serpent  in  hieroglyphical  legends." 

"  My  doubts  apply  in  attempting  to  give  a  specific  answer  to 
your  specific  question  ;  i.e.,  the  direct  connection,  in  Egyptian 
Mythology,  of  the  Serpent  and  the  Cosmogonical  Egg.  In  the 
"  Book  of  the  Dead,"  according  to  a  M.S.  translation  favoured 
me    by    the    erudite    Egyptologist,    Mr.    Birch,    of    the    British 


OPHIOLATREIA.  33 

Museum,  allusion  is  made  to  the  "  great  mundane  egg  "  addressed 
by  the  deceased,  which  seems  to  refer  to  the  winds  or  the  atmos- 
phere— again  the  deceased  exclaims  '  I  have  raised  myself  up  in 
the  form  of  the  great  Hawk  which  comes  out  of  the  Egg  (i.e., 
the  Sun).' 

"  I  do  not  here  perceive  any  immediate  allusion  to  the  duplex 
emblem  of  the  egg  combined  with  the  serpent,  the  subject  of 
your  query. 

"Yet  a  reservation  must  be  made  in  behalf  of  your  very  con- 
sistent hypothesis — supported,  as  I  allow,  by  all  oriental  and 
classical  authority,  if  not  possibly  by  the  Egyptian  documents 
yet  undeciphered — which  hypothesis  is  Euclidean.  '  Things 
which  are  equal  to  the  same  are  equal  to  one  another.'  Now  if 
the  '  Mundane  Egg '  be  in  the  papyric  rituals  the  equivalent  to 
Sun  and  that  by  other  hieroglyphical  texts  we  prove  the  Sun  to 
be,  in  Egypt  as  elsewhere,  symbolized  by  the  figure  of  a  Serpent, 
does  not  the  '  ultima  ratio '  resolve  both  emblems  into  one  ? 
Your  grasp  of  this  Old  and  New  World  Question  renders  it 
surperfluous  that  I  should  now  posite  the  syllogism.  I  content 
myself  by  referring  you  to  the  best  of  authorities.  One  point 
alone  is  what  I  would  venture  to  suggest  to  your  philosophical 
acumen,  in  respect  to  ancient  '  parallelisms  '  between  the  meta- 
physical conceptions  of  radically  distinct  nations  (if  you  please 
1  species '  of  mankind,  at  geographically  different  centres  of 
origins,  compelled  of  necessity  in  ages  anterior  to  alphabetical 
record  to  express  their  ideas  by  pictures,  figurative  or  symbolical). 
It  is  that  man's  mind  has  always  conceived,  everywhere  in  the 
same  method,  everything  that  relates  to  him  :  because  the  inability, 
in  which  his  intelligence  is  circumscribed,  to  figure  to  his  mind's 
eye  existence  distinct  from  his  own,  constrains  him  to  devolve, 
in  the  pictorial  or  sculptural  delineation  of  his  thoughts,  within 
the  same  circle  of  ideas  ;  and,  ergo,  the  figurative  representa- 
tive of  his  ideas  must  ever  be,  in  all  ages  and  countries,  the  reflex 
of  the  same  hypotheses,  material  or  physical.  May  not  the 
emblem  of  the  Serpent  and  Egg,  as  well  in  the  New  as  in  the 
Old  World,  have  originated  from  a  similar  organic  law  without 
thereby  establishing  intercourse  ?  Is  not  your  serpent  a  "rattle- 
snake "  and,  ergo,  purely  American  1  Are  not  Egyptian  Serpents 
all  purely  Nilotic  ?  The  metaphysical  idea  of  the  Cosmogonical 
Serpent  may  be  one  and  the  same ;  but  does  not  the  zoological 
diversity  of  representation  prove  that  America,  three  thousand 
years  ago,  could  have  no  possible  intercourse  with  Egypt, 
Phoenicia,  or  vice  versa  1  D 


3 -A  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

"Such  being  the  only  values  attached  to  Serpents  and  eggs  in 
Egyptian  hieroglyphics  it  is  arduous  to  speculate  whether  an 
esoteric  significance  did  or  did  not  exist  between  those  emblems 
in  the,  to  us,  unknown  Cosmogony  of  the  Theban  and  Memphite 
Colleges.  I,  too,  could  derive  inferences  and  deduce  analogies 
between  the  attributes  of  the  God  Knuphis,  or  the  God  Ptha, 
and  the  '  Mundane  Egg '  recorded  by  Eusebius,  Jamblichus, 
and  a  wilderness  of  classical  authorities,  but  I  fear  with  no  very 
satisfactory  result.  It  is,  however,  due  to  Mr.  Bonomi,  to  cite 
his  language  on  this  subject.  Speaking  of  the  colossal  statue  of 
Barneses  Sesostris  at  Metraheni,  in  a  paper  read  before  the 
Royal  Society  of  Literature,  London,  June,  1845,  he  observes, 
1  There  is  one  more  consideration  connected  with  the  hiero- 
glyphics of  the  great  oyal  of  the  belt,  though  not  affecting  the 
preceding  argument ;  it  is  the  oval  or  egg  which  occurs  between 
the  figure  of  Ptha  and  the  staff  of  which  the  usual  signification 
is  Son  or  Child,  but  which  by  a  kind  of  two-fold  meaning, 
common  in  the  details  of  sculpture  of  this  period  (the  18th  or  19th 
Dynasty,  say  B.C.  1500  or  1200),  I  am  inclined  to  believe  refers 
also  to  the  myth  or  doctrine  preserved  in  the  writings  of  the 
Greek  authors,  as  belonging  to  Yulcan  and  said  to  be  derived 
from  Egypt,  viz.,  the  doctrine  of  the  Mundane  Egg.  Xow, 
although  in  no  Egyptian  sculpture  of  the  remote  period  of  this 
statue  has  there  been  found  any  allusion  to  this  doctrine,  it  is 
most  distinctly  hinted  at  in  one  of  the  age  of  the  Ptolomies  ;  and 
I  am  inclined  to  think  it  was  imported  from  the  East  by 
Sesostris,  w7here,  in  confirmation  of  its  existence  at  a  very  remote 
period,  I  would  quote  the  existence  of  those  egg-shaped  basaltic 
stones,  embossed  with  various  devices  and  covered  with  cuneatic 
inscriptions,  which  are  brought  from  some  of  the  ancient  cities 
of  Mesopotamia. 

"  In  respect  to  your  final  inquiry,  I  may  observe  that  I  can 
produce  nothing  from  the  hieroglyphics  to  connect,  directly, 
Phallic  Worship  with  the  solar  emblem  of  the  Serpent.  In 
Semitic  tongues,  the  same  root  signifies  Serpent  and  Phallus  ; 
both  in  different  senses  are  solar  emblems." 

In  the  Orphic  Theogony  a  similar  origin  is  ascribed  to  the 
egg,  from  which  springs  "  the  Egg-born  Protogones,"  the  Greek 
counterpart  of  the  Egyptian  Phtha.  The  egg  in  this  instance 
also  proceeds  from  the  pre-eminent  Unity,  the  Serpent  God,  the 
"  Incomparable  Cronus,"  or  Hercules.  (Bryant,  quoting  Athena- 
goras,   observes — "  Hercules  was   esteemed   the   chief   god,    the 


OPHIOLATREIA.  35 

same  as  Cronus,  and  was  said  to  have  produced  the  Mundane 
Egg.  He  is  represented  in  the  Orphic  Theology,  under  the 
mixed  symbol  of  a  lion  and  a  serpent,  and  sometimes  of  a  serpent 
only.") 

Cronus  was  originally  esteemed  the  Supreme,  as  is  manifest 
from  his  being  called  II  or  Ilus,  which  is  the  same  with  the 
Hebrew  El  and,  according  to  St.  Jerome,  one  of  the  ten  names  of 
God.  Damascius,  in  the  life  of  Isidorus,  mentions  distinctly 
that  Cronus  was  worshipped  under  the  name  of  El,  who,  accord- 
ing to  Sanchoniathon,  had  no  one  superior  or  antecedent  to 
himself. 

Brahm,  Cronus,  and  Kneph  each  represented  the  mystical 
union  of  the  reciprocal  or  active  and  passive  principles.  Most, 
if  not  all,  the  primitive  nations  recognised  this  Supreme  Unity, 
although  they  did  not  all  assign  him  a  name.  He  was  the 
Creator  of  Gods,  who  were  the  Demiurgs  of  the  Universe,  the 
creators  of  all  rational  beings,  angels  and  men,  and  the  architects 
of  the  world. 

The  early  writers  exhaust  language  in  endeavours  to  express 
the  lofty  character  and  attributes,  and  the  superlative  power  and 
dignity  of  this  great  Unity,  the  highest  conception  of  which  man 
is  capable.  He  is  spoken  of  in  the  sacred  book  of  the  Hindus  as 
the  "Almighty,  infinite,  eternal,  incomprehensible,  self-existent 
Being  ;  he  who  see  everything,  though  never  seen  ;  he  who  is  not 
to  be  compassed  by  description  ;  he  from  whom  the  universe 
proceeds  ;  who  reigns  supreme,  the  light  of  all  lights  ;  whose 
power  is  too  infinite  to  be  imagined  ;  is  Brahm,  the  One  Being, 
True  and  Unknown."* 

The  supreme  God  of  Gods  of  the  Hindus  was  less  frequently 
expressed  by  the  name  Brahm  than  by  the  mystical  syllable 
O'M,  which  corresponded  to  the  Hebrew  Jehovah.  Strange  as 
the  remark  may  seem  to  most  minds,  it  is  nevertheless  true,  that 
the  fundamental  principles  of  the  Hindu  religion  were  those  of 
pure  Monotheism,  the  worship  of  one  supreme  and  only  God. 
Brahm  was  regarded  as  too  mighty  to  be  named  j  and,  while  his 
symbolized  or  personified  attributes  were  adored  in  gorgeous 
temples,  not  one  was  erected  to  him.  The  holiest  verse  of  the 
Vedas  is  paraphrased  as  follows  : 

"  Perfect  truth  ;  perfect  happiness  ;  without  equal ;  immortal ; 
absolute  unity ;    whom   neither    speech    can   describe   nor    mind 

#  Coleman's  Hind.  Mythology. 


36  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

comprehend  ;  all-pervading ;  all-transcending ;  delighted  by  his 
own  boundless  intelligence,  not  limited  by  space  or  time  ;  without 
feet,  moving  swiftly  ;  without  hands,  grasping  all  worlds ;  with- 
out ears,  all-hearing,  understanding  all  ;  without  cause,  the  first 
of  all  causes ;  all-ruling  ;  all-powerful ;  the  Creator,  Preserver, 
and  Transformer  of  all  things ;  such  is  the  Great  One,  Brahm." 

The  character  and  power  of  Kneph  are  indicated  in  terms  no 
less  lofty  and  comprehensive  than  those  applied  to  the 
omnipotent  Brahm.  He  is  described  in  the  ancient  Hermetic 
books  as  the  "  first  God,  immovable  in  the  solitude  of  his  Unity, 
the  fountain  of  all  things,  the  root  of  all  primary,  intelligible, 
existing  forms,  the  God  of  Gods,  before  the  etherial  and  empyrean 
Gods  and  the  celestial." 

In  America  this  great  Unity,  this  God  of  Gods,  was  equally 
recognised.  In  Mexico  as  Teotl,  "he  who  is  all  in  himself" 
(Tloque  Nahuaque)  ;  in  Peru  as  Varicocha,  the  "  Soul  of  the 
Universe ";  in  Central  America  and  Yucatan  as  Stunah  Ku  or 
Hunab  Ku,  "  God  of  Gods,  the  incorporeal  origin  of  all  things." 
And  as  the  Supreme  Brahm  of  the  Hindus,  "whose  name  was 
unutterable,"  was  worshipped  under  no  external  form  and  had 
neither  temples  nor  altars  erected  to  him,  so  the  Supreme  Teotl 
and  the  corresponding  Varicocha  and  Hunab  Ku,  "whose  names," 
says  the  Spanish  conquerors,  "were  spoken  only  with  extreme 
dread,"  were  without  an  image  or  an  outward  form  of  worship 
for  the  reason,  according  to  the  same  authorities,  that  each  was 
regarded  as  the  Invisible  and  Unknown  God. 

The  Mundane  Egg,  received  as  a  symbol  of  original,  passive, 
unorganized,  formless  nature,  became  associated,  in  conformity 
with  primitive  notions,  with  other  symbols  referring  to  the 
creative  force  or  vitalizing  influence.  Thus  in  the  Hindu  cos- 
mogany  Brahma  is  represented,  after  long  inertia,  as  arranging 
the  passive  elements,  "creating  the  world  and  all  visible  things." 
Under  the  form  of  the  emblematic  bull  the  generative  energy 
was  represented  breaking  the  quiescent  egg.  Encircled  by  the 
folds  of  the  agatho-demon,  a  type  of  the  active  principle,  it  was 
suspended  aloft  at  the  temples  of  Tyre.  For  the  serpent,  like 
the  bull,  was  an  emblem  of  the  sun  or  of  the  attributes  of  that 
luminary — itself  the  celestial  emblem  of  the  "Universal  Father," 
the  procreative  poAver  of  nature.  "  Everywhere,"  says  Faber, 
"  we  find  the  great  father  exhibiting  himself  in  the  form  of 
a  serpent,    and  everywhere  we  find  the  serpent  invested  with  the 


OPHIOLATREIA.  37 

attributes  of  the  Great  Father  and  partaking  of  the  honours 
which  were  paid  him."* 

Under  this  view,  therefore,  we  may  regard  the  compound 
symbol  of  the  serpent  and  the  egg,  though  specifically  allusive  to 
the  general  creation,  as  an  illustration  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
recriprocal  principles  which,  as  we  have  already  seen,  enters 
largely  into  the  entire  fabric  of  primitive  philosophy  and 
mythology. 

Thus  have  we  shewn  that  the  grand  conception  of  a  Supreme 
Unity  and  the  doctrine  of  the  reciprocal  principles  existed  in 
America  in  a  well  defined  and  easily  recognised  form. 

Our  present  inquiry  relates  to  the  symbols  by  which  they  were 
represented  in  both  continents.  That  these  were  not  usually 
arbitrary,  but  resulted  from  associations,  generally  of  an  obvious 
kind,  will  be  readily  admitted. 

*  Origin  Pagan  Idol.,  vol.  1,  p.  45. 


38  OPHIOLATREIA. 


CHAPTER    V. 

The  Sun  and  Fire  as  emblems — The  Serpent  and  the  Sun — Taut 
and  the  Serpent — Horapollo  and  the  Serpent  symbol — Sanchonia- 
thon  and  the  Serpent — Ancient  Mysteries  of  Osiris,  &c. — Rationale 
of  the  connection  of  Solar,  Phallic,  and  Serpent  Worship — The 
Aztec  Pantheon — Mexican  Gods — The  Snake  in  Mexican  Mytho- 
logy— The  Great  Father  and  Mother — Quetzalcoatl,  the  Feathered 
Serpent — Researches  of  Stephens  and  Catherwood — Discoveries  of 
Mr.  Stephens. 

THAT  fire  should  be  taken  to  be  the  physical,  of  what  the 
sun  is  the  celestial  emblem,  is  sufficiently  apparent ;  we  can 
readily  understand  also  how  the  bull,  the  goat,  or  ram,  the 
phallus,  and  other  symbols  should  have  the  same  import ;  also 
how  naturally  and  almost  inevitably  and  universally  the  sun 
came  to  symbolize  the  active  principle,  the  vivifying  power,  and 
how  obviously  the  egg  symbolized  the  passive  elements  of  nature, 
but  how  the  serpent  came  to  possess,  as  a  symbol,  a  like 
significance  with  these  is  not  so  obvious.  That  it  did  so,  how- 
ever, cannot  be  doubted,  and  the  proofs  will  appear  as  we  proceed; 
likewise  that  it  sometimes  symbolized  the  great  hermaphrodite 
first  principle,  the  Supreme  Unity  of  the  Greeks  and  Egyptians. 

Altough  generally,  it  did  not  always  symbolize  the  sun,  or  the 
power  of  which  the  sun  is  an  emblem ;  but,  invested  with  various 
meanings,  it  entered  widely  into  the  primitive  mythologies.  It 
typified  wisdom,  power,  duration,  the  good  and  evil  principles, 
life,  reproduction — in  short,  in  Egypt,  Syria,  Greece,  India, 
China,  Scandinavia,  America,  everywhere  in  the  globe  it  has 
been  a  prominent  emblem.  In  the  somewhat  poetical  language 
of  a  learned  author,  "  It  entered  into  the  mythology  of  every 
nation,  consecrated  almost  every  temple,  symbolized  almost  every 
deity,  was  imagined  in  the  heavens,  stamped  on  the  earth,  and 
ruled  in  the  realms  of  everlasting  sorrow."  Its  general  accep- 
tance seems  to  have  been  remarked  at  a  very  early  period.  It 
arrested  the  attention  of  the  ancient  sages,  who  assigned  a  variety 
of  reasons  for  its  adoption,  founded  upon  the  natural  history  of 
the  reptile.  Among  these  speculations,  none  are  more  curious 
than  those  preserved  by  Sanchoniathon,  who  says  : — "Taut  first 
attributed  something  of  the  Divine  nature  to  the  Serpent,  in 
which  he  was  followed  by  the  Phoenicians  and  Egyptians.  For 
this  animal  was  esteemed  by  him  to  be  the  most  inspirited  of  all 


OPIIIOLATREIA.  39 

reptiles,  and  of  a  fiery  nature,  inasmuch  as  it  exhibits  an  in- 
credible celerity,  moving  by  its  spirit,  without  hands  or  feet,  or 
any  of  the  external  members  by  which  the  other  animals  effect 
their  motion  ;  and,  in  its  progress,  it  assumes  a  variety  of  forms, 
moving  in  a  spiral  course,  and  darting  forward  with  whatever 
degree  of  swiftness  it  pleases." 

It  is,  moreover,  long  lived,  and  has  the  quality  not  only  of  put- 
ting off  its  old  age,  and  assuming  a  second  youth,  but  of  receiving 
at  the  same  time  an  augmentation  of  its  size  and  strength  ;  and 
when  it  has  filled  the  appointed  measure  of  its  existence,  it  con- 
sumes itself,  as  Taut  has  laid  down  in  the  Sacred  Books,  upon 
which  account  this  animal  is  received  into  the  sacred  rites  and 
mysteries. 

Horapollo,  referring  to  the  serpent  symbol,  says  of  it : — "  When 
the  Egyptians  would  represent  the  Universe  they  delineate  a 
serpent  bespeckled  with  variegated  scales,  devouring  its  own  tail, 
the  scales  intimating  the  stars  in  the  Universe.  The  animal 
is  extrenely  heavy,  as  is  the  earth,  and  extremely  slippery  like 
the  water,  moreover,  it  every  year  puts  off  its  old  age  with  its 
skin,  as  in  the  Universe  the  annual  period  effects  a  corresponding 
change  and  becomes  renovated,  and  the  making  use  of  its  own  body 
for  food  implies  that  all  things  whatever,  which  are  generated  by 
divine  providence  in  the  world,  undergo  a  corruption  into  them 
again." 

Nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  the  serpent  at  a  very  remote 
period  was  regarded  with  high  veneration  as  the  most  mysterious 
of  living  creatures.  Its  habits  were  imperfectly  understood,  and 
it  was  invested,  as  we  perceive  from  the  above  quotations,  with 
the  most  extraordinary  qualities.  Alike  the  object  of  fear, 
admiration,  and  wonder,  it  is  not  surprising  that  it  became  early 
connected  with  man's  superstitions,  but  how  it  obtained  so  general 
a  predominance  it  is  difficult  to  understand. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  circumstance  in  the  natural  history  of  the 
serpent  more  striking  than  that  alluded  to  by  Sanchoniathon,  viz.: 
the  annual  sloughing  of  its  skin,  or  supposed  rejuvenation. 

"  As  an  old  serpent  casts  his  sealy  vest, 
Wreaths  in  the  sun,  in  youthful  glory  dressed, 
So  when  Alcides'  mortal  mould  resign'd, 
His  better  part  enlarged,  and  grew  refin'd." — Ovid. 

It  was  probably  this  which  connected  it  with  the  idea  of  an 
eternal  succession  of  forms,  constant  reproduction  and  dissolution, 


40 


OPIIIOLATREIA. 


a  process  which  was  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  have  been  for 
ever  going  on  in  nature.  This  doctrine  is  illustrated  in  the 
notion  of  a  succession  of  Ages  which  prevailed  among  the  Greeks, 
corresponding  to  the  Yugs  of  the  Hindus,  and  Suns  of  the  ab- 
original Mexicans.  It  is  further  illustrated  by  the  annual  dis- 
solution and  renovation  exhibited,  in  the  succession  of  the 
seasons,  and  which  was  supposed  to  result  from  the  augmenta- 
tion and  decline  of  the  active  principle,  the  Sun. 

The  mysteries  of  Osiris,  Isis,  and  Horus,  in  Egypt ;  Atys  and 
Cybele,  in  Phrygia  ;  Ceres  and  Proserpine,  at  Eleusis ;  of  Venus 
and  Adonis  in  Phoenicia ;  of  Bona  Dea,  and  Priapus,  in  Rome, 
are  all  susceptible  of  one  explanation.  They  all  set  forth  and 
illustrated,  by  solemn  and  impressive  rites  and  mystical  symbols, 
the  grand  phenomena  of  nature,  especially  as  connected  with  the 
creation  of  things  and  the  perpetuation  of  life.  In  all,  it  is  worthy 
of  remark,  the  serpent  was  more  or  less  conspicuously  introduced, 
always  as  symbolical  of  the  invigorating  or  active  energy  of 
nature.  In  the  mysteries  of  Ceres  and  Proserpine,  the  grand 
secret  communicated  to  the  initiated  was  thus  enigmatically 
expressed  :  Taurus  Draconem  genuit,  et  Taurum  Draco  ;  "  The 
bull  has  begotten  a  serpent,  and  the  serpent  a  bull."  The  bull,  as 
already  seen,  was  a  prominent  emblem  of  generative  force,  the 
Bacchus  Zagreus,  or  Tauriformis. 

The  doctrine  of  an  unending  succession  of  forms  was  not 
remotely  connected  with  that  of  regeneration,  or  new  birth,  which 
was  part  of  the  phallic  system,  and  which  was  recognised  in  a 
form  more  or  less  distinct  in  nearly  all  the  primitive  religions. 
In  Hindustan,  this  doctrine  is  still  enforced  in  the  most  un- 
equivocal manner,  through  the  medium  of  rites  of  portentous 
solemnity  and  significance  to  the  devotees  of  the  Hindu  religion. 
"For  the  purpose  of  regeneration,"  says  Wilford,  "it  is  directed 
to  make  an  image  of  pure  gold  of  the  female  powers  of  nature  in 
the  shape  of  either  a  woman  or  a  cow.  In  this  statue  the  person 
to  be  regenerated  is  enclosed,  and  afterwards  dragged  out  through 
the  usual  channel.  As  a  statue  of  pure  gold,  and  of  proper 
dimensions  would  be  too  expensive,  it  is  sufficient  to  make  an 
image  of  the  sacred  Yoni,  through  which  the  person  to  be  re- 
generated is  to  pass. 

We  have  seen  the  serpent  as  a  symbol  of  productive  energy 
associated  with  the  egg  as  a  symbol  of  the  passive  elements  of 
nature.  The  egg  does  not,  however,  appear  except  in  the  earlier 
cosmogonies.      "  As  the  male  serpent,"  says  Faber,  "  was  employed 


0PH10LATEKIA.  41 

to  symbolize  the  Great  Father,  so  the  female  serpent  was  equally 
used  to  typify  the  Great  Mother.  Such  a  mode  of  representation 
may  be  proved  by  express  testimony,  and  is  wholly  agreeable  to 
the  analogy  of  the  entire  system  of  Gentile  mythology.  In  the 
same  manner  that  the  two  great  parents  were  worshipped  under 
the  hieroglyphics  of  a  bull  and  cow,  a  lion  and  lioness,  &c.,  so 
they  were  adored  under  the  cognate  figures  of  a  male  and  female 
serpent." 

Nearly  every  inquirer  into  the  primitive  superstitions  of  men 
has  observed  a  close  relationship,  if  not  an  absolute  identity,  in 
what  are  usually  distinguished  as  Solar,  Phallic,  and  Serpent 
Worship,  yet  the  rationale  of  the  connection  has  been  rarely 
detected.  They  really  are  all  forms  of  a  single  worship.  "  If  (as 
it  seems  certain)  they  all  three  be  identical,"  observes  Mr. 
O'Brien,  "  where  is  the  occasion  for  surprise  at  our  meeting  the 
sun,  phallus,  and  serpent,  the  constituent  symbols  of  each,  occur- 
ring in  combination,  embossed  upon  the  same  table,  and  grouped 
upon  the  same  architrave." 

We  turn  again  to  America.  The  principal  God  of  the  Aztecs, 
subordinate  to  the  great  Unity,  was  the  impersonation  of  the 
active,  creative  energy,  Tezcatlipoca  or  Tonacatlecoatl.  He  was 
also  called  Tonacatenctli. 

Like  the  Hindu  Brahma,  the  Greek  Phanes,  and  the  Egyptian 
Phtha,  he  was  the  "  Creator  of  heaven  and  earth,"  "  the  Great 
Father,"  "  the  God  of  Providence,"  who  dwells  in  heaven,  earth, 
and  hades,  and  attends  to  the  government  of  the  world.  To  de- 
note this  unfailing  power  and  eternal  youth,  his  figure  was  that 
of  a  young  man.  His  celestial  emblem  was  Tonatiuh,  the  Sun. 
His  companion  or  wife  was  Cihuacohuatl  or  Tonaeacihua,  "the 
Great  Mother  "  both  of  gods  and  men. 

The  remaining  gods  and  goddesses  of  the  Aztec  Pantheon  re- 
solve themselves  into  modified  impersonations  of  these  two 
powers.  Thus,  we  have  Ometuctli  and  Omecihuatl,  the  adorable 
god  and  goddess  who  preside  over  the  celestial  paradise,  and 
which,  though  generally  supposed  to  be  distinct  divinities,  are, 
nevertheless,  according  to  the  Codex  Vaticanus,  bnt  other  names 
for  the  deities  already  designated.  We  have  also  Xiuhteuctli, 
"  Master  of  the  Year,"  "  the  God  of  Fire,"  the  terrestrial  symbol 
of  the  active  principle,  and  Xochitli,  "  the  Goddess  of  Earth  and 
'Corn  ;"  Tlaloc  and  Cinteotl,  or  Chalchiuhcueije,  "  the  god  and 
goddess  of  the  waters  ;"  Mictlanteuctli  and  Mictlancihuatl,  "  the 
god  and  goddess  of  the  dead  ;"  the  terrible  Mexitli  or  Huitzli- 


42  OPHIOLATHEIA. 

pochtli,  corresponding  to  the  Hindu  Siva,  in  his  character  of 
destroyer,  and  his  wife  Teoyamiqui,  whose  image,  like  that  of 
Kali,  the  consort  of  Siva,  was  decorated  with  the  combined  em- 
blems of  life  and  death. 

In  the  simple  mythology  and  pure  Sabianism  of  Peru,  we  have 
already  shown  the  existence  of  the  primeval  principles  sym- 
bolized, the  first  by  the  Sun  and  the  second  by  his  wife  and  sister 
the  Moon.  That  the  sun  was  here  regarded  as  symbolizing  the 
intermediate  father,  or  demiurgic  creator,  cannot  be  doubted. 
The  great  and  solemn  feast  of  Raimi  was  instituted  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  Sun  as  the  great  father  of  all  visible  things,  by 
whom  all  living  things  are  generated  and  sustained.  The  cere- 
monies  of  this  feast  were  emblematical,  and  principally  referred 
to  the  sun  as  the  reproductive  and  preserving  power  of  nature. 
In  Mexico,  where  the  primitive  religion  partook  of  the  fiercer 
nature  of  the  people,  we  find  the  Raimaic  ceremonies  assuming  a 
sanguinary  character,  and  the  acknowledgment  of  the  reproduc- 
tive associated  with  the  propitiation  of  its  antagonist  principle, 
as  we  see  in  the  orgies  of  Huitzlipochtli  in  his  character  of  the 
Destroyer.  The  same  remarks  hold  true  of  Central  America,  the 
religion  and  mythology  of  which  country  correspond  essentially 
with  those  of  the  nations  of  Anahuac. 

We  have  said  that  the  principal  god  of  the  Aztec  pantheon, 
subordinate  only  to  the  Unity  and  corresponding  to  the  Hindu 
Brahma,  was  Tezcatlipoea,  Tonacatlecoalt,  or  Tonacateuctli.  If 
we  consult  the  etymology  of  these  names  we  shall  find  ample 
confirmation  of  the  correctness  of  the  deductions  already  drawn 
from  the  mythologies  of  the  East.  Thus  Tonacateuctli  embodied 
Lord  Sun  from  Tonatiuh,  Sun,  nacayo  or  catl,  body  or  person, 
and  teuctli,  master  or  lord.  Again,  Tonacatlcoatl,  the  Serpent 
Sun,  from  Tonctiah  and  catl,  as  above,  and  coatl,  serpent.  If 
we  adopt  another  etymology  for  the  names  (and  that  which 
seems  to  have  been  most  generally  accepted  by  the  early  writers) 
we  shall  have  Tonacateuctli,  Lord  of  our  Flesh,  from  to,  the 
possessive  pronoun  plural,  nacatl,  flesh  or  body,  and  teuctli, 
master  or  lord.  We  shall  also  have  Tonacatlecoatl,  Serpent  of 
our  Flesh,  from  to  and  nacatl,  and  coatl,  serpent. 

According  to  Sahagim,  Tezcatlipoea,  in  his  character  of  the 
God  of  Hosts,  was  addressed  as  follows  by  the  Mexican  High 
Priest : — "  We  entreat  that  those  who  die  in  war  may  be  received 
by  thee,  our  Father  the  Sun,  and  our  Mother  the  Earth,  for  thou 
alone    reignest."        The   same  authority  informs  us  that  in  the 


OPHIOLATREIA.  43 

prayer  of  thanks,  returned  to  Tezcatlipoca  by  the  Mexican  kings 
on  the  occasion  of  their  coronation,  God  was  recognised  as  the 
God  of  Fire,  to  whom  Xiuthteuctli,  Lord  of  Vegetation,  and 
specifically  Lord  of  Fire,  bears  the  same  relation  that  Suyra  does 
to  the  first  person  of  the  Hindu  Triad.  The  king  petitions  that 
he  may  act  "  in  conformity  with  the  will  of  the  ancient  God,  the 
Father  of  all  Gods,  who  is  the  God  of  Fire  ;  whose  habitation  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  waters,  encompassed  by  battlements,  sur- 
rounded by  rocks  as  it  were  with  roses,  whose  name  is  Xiuteuctli," 
etc. 

Tonacateuctli,  or  Tezcatlipoca,  is  often,  not  to  say  generally, 
both  on  the  monuments  and  in  the  paintings,  represented  as 
surrounded  by  a  disc  of  the  sun. 

The  name  of  the  primitive  goddess,  the  wife  of  Tezcatlipoca, 
was  Cihuacohuatl  or  Tonacacihua.  She  was  well  known  by 
other  names,  all  referring  to  her  attributes.  The  etymology  of 
Cihuacohuatl  is  clearly  Cihua,  woman  or  female,  and  coatl,  ser- 
pent— Female  Serpent.  And  Tonacacihua  is  Female  Sun,  from 
Tonatiuh  nacatl  (as  before)  and  cihua,  woman  or  female.  Adopt- 
ing the  other  etymology,  it  is  Woman  of  our  Flesh. 

Gama,  who  is  said  to  be  by  far  the  most  intelligent  author 
who  has  treated  with  any  detail  of  the  Mexican  Gods,  referring 
to  the  serpent  symbols  belonging  to  the  statue  of  Teoyaomiqui, 
says — "  These  refer  to  another  Goddess  named  Cihuacohuatl,  or 
Female  Serpent,  which  the  Mexicans  believe  gave  to  the  light,  at 
a  single  birth,  two  children,  one  male  and  the  other  female,  to 
whom  they  refer  the  origin  of  mankind  ;  and  hence  twins,  among 
the  Mexicans,  are  called  cohuatl  or  coatl,  which  is  corrupted  in 
the  pronunciation  by  the  vulgar  into  coate." 

Whichever  etymology  we  assign  to  Tonaca  in  these  combina- 
tions, the  leading  fact  that  the  Great  Father  was  designated  as 
the  male  serpent,  and  the  Great  Mother  as  the  female  servant, 
remains  unaffected.  Not  only  were  they  thus  designated,  but 
Cinacoatl  or  Cihuacohuatl  wTas  generally  if  not  always  repre- 
sented, in  the  paintings,  accmpanied  by  a  great  snake  or  feather- 
headed  serpent  (Tonacatlecoatl  "  serpent  sun ")  in  which  the 
monkish  interpreters  did  not  fail  to  discover  a  palpable  allusion 
to  Eve  and  the  tempter  of  the  garden. 

Pursuing  the  subject  of  the  connection  of  the  Serpent  Symbol 
with  American  Mythology,  we  remark,  the  fact  that  it  was  a  con- 
spicuous symbol  and  could  not  escape  the  attention  of  the  most 
superficial   of  observers  of  the  Mexican  and  Central  American 


44:  OPHIOLATREIA. 

monuments,  and  mythological  paintings.  The  early  Spaniards 
were  particularly  struck  with  its  prominence. 

"The  snake,"  says  Dupaix,  "was  a  conspicuous  object  in  the 
Mexican  mythology,  and  we  find  it  carved  in  various  shapes  and 
sizes,  coiled,  extended,  spiral  or  entwined  with  great  beauty,  and 
somtimes  represented  with  feathers  and  other  ornaments.  These 
different  representatives,"  he  continues,  "no  doubt  denoted  its 
different  attributes." 

The  editor  of  Kingsborough's  great  work  observes  : — "  Like 
the  Egyptian  Sphynx,  the  mystical  snake  of  the  Mexicans  had 
its  enigmas,  and  both  are  beyond  our  power  to  unravel ;"  this, 
however,  is  a  matter  of  opinion,  and  the  conclusion  is  one  from 
which  many  will  strongly  dissent. 

In  almost  every  primitive  mythology  we  find,  not  only  a  Great 
Father  and  Mother,  the  representatives  of  the  reciprocal 
principles,  and  a  Great  Hemaphrodite  Unity  from  whom  the 
first  proceed  and  in  whom  they  are  both  combined,  but  we  find 
also  a  beneficial  character,  partaking  of  a  divine  and  human 
nature,  who  is  the  Great  Teacher  of  Men,  who  instructs  them  in 
religion,  civil  organization  and  the  arts,  and  who,  after  a  life  of 
exemplary  usefulness,  disappears  mysteriously,  leaving  his  people 
impressed  with  the  highest  respect  for  his  institutions  and  the 
profoundest  regard  for  his  memory.  This  demi-god,  to  whom 
divine  honours  are  often  paid  after  his  withdrawal  from  the 
earth,  is  usually  the  Son  of  the  Sun,  or  of  the  Demiurgic  Creator, 
the  Great  Father,  who  stands  at  the  head  of  the  primitive 
pantheons  and  subordinate  only  to  the  Supreme  Unit}7 ;  he  is 
born  of  an  earthly  mother,  a  virgin,  and  often  a  vestal  of  the 
Sun,  who  conceives  in  a  mysterious  manner,  and  who,  after 
giving  birth  to  her  half-divine  son,  is  herself  sometimes  elevated 
to  the  rank  of  a  goddess.  In  the  more  refined  and  systematized 
mythologies  he  appears  clearly  as  an  incarnation  of  the  Great 
Father  and  partaking  of  his  attributes,  his  terrestial  representa- 
tive, and  the  mediator  between  him  and  man.  He  appears  as 
Buddha  in  India  ;  Fohi  in  China  ;  Schaka  in  Thibet ;  Zoroasta 
in  Persia  ;  Osiris  in  Egypt ;  Taut  in  Phoenicia ;  Hermes  or  Cad- 
mus in  Greece;  Romulus  in  Rome;  Odin  in  Scandinavia;  and 
in  each  case  is  regarded  as  the  Great  Teacher  of  Men,  and  the 
founder  of  religion. 

In  the  mythological  systems  of  America,  this  intermediate 
demi-god  was  not  less  clearly  recognised  than  in  those  of  the 
Old   World ;    indeed,    as   these    systems   were   less    complicated 


OPHIOLATREIA.  45 

because  less  modified  from  the  original  or  primitive  forms,  the 
Great  Teacher  appears  here  with  more  distinctness.  Among  the 
savage  tribes  his  origin  and  character  were,  for  obvious  reasons, 
much  confused ;  but  among  the  more  advanced  nations  he 
occupied  a  well-defined  position. 

Among  the  nations  of  Anahuac,  he  bore  the  name  of 
Quetzalcoatl  (Feathered  Serpent)  and  was  regarded  with  the 
highest  veneration.  His  festivals  were  the  most  gorgeous  of  the 
year.  To  him  it  is  said  the  great  temple  of  Cholula  was 
dedicated.  His  history,  drawn  from  various  sources,  is  as 
follows: — The  god  of  the  "Milky  Way" — in  other  words,  of 
Heaven — the  principal  deity  of  the  Aztec  Pantheon,  and  the 
Great  Father  of  gods  and  men,  sent  a  message  to  a  virgin  of 
Tulan,  telling  her  that  it  was  the  will  of  the  gods  that  she  should 
conceive  a  son,  which  she  did  without  knowing  any  man.  This 
son  was  Quetzalcoatl,  who  was  figured  as  tall,  of  fair  complexion, 
open  forehead,  large  eyes  and  a  thick  beard.  He  became  high 
priest  of  Tulan,  introducted  the  worship  of  the  gods,  established 
laws  displaying  the  profoundest  wisdom,  regulated  the  calendar. 
and  maintained  the  most  rigid  and  exemplary  manners  in  his  life, 
He  was  averse  to  cruelty,  abhorred  war,  and  taught  men  to 
cultivate  the  soil,  to  reduce  metal  from  their  ores,  and  many 
other  things  necessary  to  their  welfare.  Under  his  benign 
administration  the  widest  happiness  prevailed  amongst  men. 
The  corn  grew  to  such  a  size  that  a  single  ear  was  a  load  for  a 
man  ;  gourds  were  as  long  as  a  man's  body  ;  it  was  unnecessary 
to  dye  cotton  for  it  grew  of  all  colours  ;  all  fruits  were  in  the 
greatest  profusion  and  of  extraordinary  size  ;  there  were  also 
vast  numbers  of  beautiful  and  sweet  singing  birds.  His  reign 
was  the  golden  age  of  Anahuac.  He  however  disappeared 
suddenly  and  mysteriously,  in  what  manner  is  unknown.  Some 
say  he  died  on  the  sea-shore,  and  others  say  that  he  wandered 
away  in  search  of  the  imaginary  kingdom  of  Tlallapa.  He  was 
deified  ;  temples  were  erected  to  him,  and  he  was  adored  through- 
out Anahuac. 

Quetzalcoatl  is,  therefore,  but  an  incarnation  of  the  "  Serpent 
Sun "  Tonacatlecoalt,  and,  as  is  indicated  by  his  name,  the 
feathered  serpent  was  his  recognised  symbol.  He  was  thus 
symbolized  in  accordance  with  a  practice  which  (says  Gama)  pre- 
vailed in  Mexico,  of  associating  or  connecting  with  the  repre- 
sentatives of  a  god  or  goddess,  the  symbols  of  the  other  deities 
from   whom   they   are  derived,   or  to   whom   they   sustain  some 


46  OPHIOLATREIA. 

relation.  His  temples  were  distinguished  as  being  circular, 
and  the  one  dedicated  to  his  worship  in  Mexico,  was,  according 
to  Gomera,  entered  by  a  door  "  like  unto  the  mouth  of  a  serpent, 
which  was  a  thing  to  fear  by  those  who  went  in  thereat, 
especially  by  the  Christians,  to  whom  it  represented  very  hell." 

The  Mayas  of  Yucatan  had  a  demi-god  corresponding  entirely 
with  Quetzalcoatl,  if  he  was  not  the  same  under  a  different  name 
— a  conjecture  very  well  sustained  by  the  evident  relationship 
between  the  Mexican  and  Mayan  mythologies.  He  was  named 
Itzamna  or  Zamna,  and  was  the  only  son  of  the  principal  God, 
Kinchanan.  He  arrived  from  the  East,  and  instructed  the 
people  in  all  that  was  essential  to  their  welfare.  "  He,"  says 
Cogolludo,  "invented  the  characters  which  they  use  as  letters, 
and  which  are  called  after  him,  Itzamna,  and  they  adore  him  as 
a  god. 

There  was  another  similar  character  in  Yucatan,  called  Ku 
Kulcan  or  Cuculcan,  another  in  Nicaragua  named  Theotbilake, 
son  of  their  principal  god  Thomathoyo,  and  another  in  Colombia 
bering  the  name  of  Bochia.  Peru  and  Guatemala  furnish  similar 
traditions,  as  do  also  Brazil,  the  nations  of  the  Tamanac  race, 
Florida,  and  various  savage  tribes  of  the  West. 

The  serpent,  as  we  show  elsewhere,  was  an  emblem  both  of 
Quetzalcoatl  and  of  Ku  Kulcan — a  fact  which  gives  some 
importance  to  the  statement  of  Cabrera  that  Votan  of  Guatemala 
as  above  was  represented  to  be  a  serpent,  or  of  serpent  origin. 

Torquemada  states,  that  the  images  of  Huitzlipochtli  of  Mexico, 
Quetzalcoatl,  and  Tlaloc  were  each  represented  with  a  golden 
serpent,  bearing  different  symbolical  sacrifical  allusions.  He  also 
assures  us  that  serpents  often  entered  into  the  symbolical  sacri- 
ficial ceremonies  of  the  Mexicans,  and  presents  the  following 
example : — 

"  Among  the  many  sacrifices  which  these  Indians  made,  there 
was  one  which  they  performed  in  honour  of  the  mountains,  by 
forming  serpents  out  of  wood  or  of  the  roots  of  the  trees,  to  which 
the}r  affixed  serpents'  heads,  and  also  dolls  of  the  same,  which  they 
called  Ecatotowin,  which  figures  of  serpents  and  fictitious  children 
they  covered  with  dough,  named  by  them  Tzoalli,  composed  of  the 
seeds  of  Bledos,  and  placed  them  on  supports  of  wood,  carved  in 
the  representation  of  hills  or  mountains,  on  the  tops  of  which 
they  fixed  them.  This  was  the  kind  of  offering  which  they  made 
to  the  mountains  and  high  hills. 

The  mother  of  Huitzlipochtli  was  a  priestess  of  Tezcatlipoca 


OPHIOLATKEIA.  47 

(a  cleanser  of  the  temple,  says  Gama)  named  Coatlantona,  Coatlcue, 
or  Coatlcyue  (serpent  of  the  temple  or  serpent  woman).  She  was 
extremely  devoted  to  the  gods,  and  one  day  when  walking  in  the 
temple,  she  beheld,  descending  in  the  air,  a  ball  made  of  variously 
coloured  feathers.  She  placed  it  in  her  girdle,  became  at  once 
pregnant,  and  afterwards  was  delivered  of  Mexith  or  Huitzli- 
pochtli,  full  armed,  with  a  spear  in  one  hand,  a  shield  in  the 
other,  and  a  crest  of  green  feathers  on  his  head.  He  became, 
according  to  some,  their  leader  into  Anahuac,  guiding  them  to 
the  place  where  Mexico  is  built.  His  statue  was  of  gigantic  size, 
and  covered  with  ornaments  each  one  of  which  had  its  significance. 
He  was  depicted  placed  upon  a  seat,  from  the  four  corners  of 
which  issued  four  large  serpents.  "  His  body,"  says  Gomeza, 
"was  beset  with  pearls,  precious  stones  and  gold,  and  for  collars 
and  chains  around  his  neck  ten  hearts  of  men  made  of  gold.  It 
had  also  a  counterfeit  vizard,  with  eyes  of  glass,  and  in  its  neck 
death  painted,  all  of  which  things  had  their  considerations  and 
meanings."  It  was  to  him  in  his  divine  character  of  the  destroyer 
that  the  bloodiest  sacrifices  of  Mexico  were  performed.  His  wife, 
Teoyaomiqui  (from  Teo,  sacred  or  divine ;  Yaoyotl,  war  ;  and 
Miqui,  to  kill)  was  represented  as  a  figure  bearing  the  full  breasts 
of  a  woman,  literally  enveloped  in  serpents,  and  ornamented  with 
feathers,  shells,  and  the  teeth  and  claws  of  a  tiger.  She  had  a 
necklace  composed  of  six  hands.  Around  her  waist  is  a  belt  to 
which  death's  heads  are  attached.  One  of  her  statues,  a  horrible 
figure,  still  exists  in  the  city  of  Mexico.  It  is  carved  from  a 
solid  block  of  vasalt,  and  is  nine  feet  in  height  and  five  and  a 
half  in  breadth. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  the  serpent-mother  of  Huitzlipochtli 
was  an  impersonation  of  the  great  female  serpent  Cinacohuatl, 
the  wife  of  Tonacatlecoatl,  the  serpent-father  of  Quetzalcoatl. 
However  this  may  be,  it  is  clear  that  a  more  intimate  connection 
exists  between  the  several  principal  divinities  of  Mexico,  than 
appears  from  the  confused  and  meagre  accounts  which  have  been 
left  us  of  their  mythology.  Indeed,  we  have  seen  that  the 
Hindu  Triad,  Brahma,  Vishnu,  and  Siva,  has  very  nearly  its 
counterpart  in  Tezcatlipoca,  Tlaloc,  and  the  celestial  Huitzli- 
pochtli, the  Creator,  Preserver,  and  Destroyer  and  Reproducer. 
In  the  delineations  of  Siva  or  Mahadeo,  in  his  character  of  the 
destroyer,  he  is  represented  as  wrapped  in  tiger  skins.  A  hooded 
snake  is  twisted  around  him  and  lifts  its  head  above  his  shoulder, 
and  twisted  snakes  form  his  head-dress.      In  other  cases  he  holds 


48  OPHIOLATREIA. 

a  spear,  a  sword,  a  serpent,  and  a  skull,  and  has  a  girdle  of  skulls 
around  his  waist.  The  bull  Nandi  (emblem  of  generative  force), 
as  also  the  lingham,  are  among  his  emblems.  To  him  were  dedi- 
cated the  bloodiest  sacrifices  of  India.  Durga,  or  Kali  (an  im- 
personation of  Bhavin,  goddess  of  nature  and  fecundity)  corres- 
ponds with  the  Mexican  Tesyaomiqui,  and  is  represented  in  a 
similar  manner.  She  is  a  war  goddess  and  her  martial  deeds 
give  her  a  high  position  in  the  Hindu  pantheon.  As  Kali,  her 
representatives  are  most  terrible.  The  emblems  of  destruction 
are  common  to  all ;  she  is  entwined  with  serpents  ;  a  circlet  of 
flowers  surrounds  her  head  ;  a  necklace  of  skulls  ;  a  girdle  of 
dissevered  human  hands  ;  tigers  crouching  at  her  feet — indeed 
every  combination  of  the  horrible  and  the  loathsome  is  invoked 
to  portray  the  dark  character  which  she  represents.  She  delights 
in  human  sacrifices  and  the  ritual  prescribes  that,  previous  to  the 
death  of  the  victim,  she  should  be  invoked  as  follows  :  "  Let  the 
sacrificer  first  repeat  the  name  of  Kali  thrice,  Hail,  Kali  !  Kali ! 
Hail,  Devi  !  Hail,  Goddess  of  Thunder  !  iron-sceptered,  hail, 
fierce  Kali  !  Cut,  slay,  destroy  !  bind,  secure  !  Cut  with  the 
axe,  drink  blood,  slay,  destroy!"  "She  has  four  hands,"  says 
Patterson,  "  two  of  which  are  employed  in  the  work  of  death  ; 
one  points  downwards,  allusive  to  the  destruction  which  sur- 
rounds her,  and  the  other  upwards,  which  seems  to  promise  the 
regeneration  of  nature  by  a  new  creation.  "  On  her  festivals," 
says  Coleman,  "  her  temples  literally  stream  with  blood."  As 
Durga,  however,  she  is  often  represented  as  the  patroness  of 
Virtue  and  her  battles  with  evil  demons  form  the  subject  of 
many  Hindu  poems.     She  is  under  this  aspect  the  armed  Phallas. 

We  have  seen  that  the  Creator  of  the  World,  the  Great 
Father  of  the  Aztecs,  Tonacatlecoatl  or  Tezcatlipoca,  and  his 
wife  Cihuacohuatl,  were  not  only  symbolized  as  the  Sun  and 
Moon,  but  also  that  they  were  designated  as  the  male  and  female 
serpent,  and  that  in  the  mythological  pictures  the  former  wras 
represented  as  a  feather-headed  snake.  We  have  also  seen  that 
the  incarnate  or  human  representative  of  this  deity  Quetzalcoatl, 
was  also  symbolized  as  a  feathered  serpent.  This  was  in  accord- 
ance with  the  system  of  the  Aztecs,  who  represented  cognate 
symbols,  and  invested  the  impersonations  or  descendants  of  the 
greater  gods  with  their  emblems. 

These  facts  being  well  established,  many  monuments  of 
American  antiquity,  otherwise  inexplicable,  become  invested  with 
significance.     In  Mexico,  unfortunately,  the  monumental  records 


OPHIOLATREIA.  49 

of  the  ancient  inhabitants  have  been  so  ruthlessly  destroyed  or 
obliterated  that  now  they  afford  us  but  little  aid  in  our  re- 
searches. Her  ancient  paintings,  although  there  are  some  which 
have  escaped  the  general  devastation,  are  principally  beyond 
our  reach  and  cannot  be  consulted  particularly  upon  these  points. 
In  Central  America,  however,  we  find  many  remains  which, 
although  in  a  ruined  state,  are  much  more  complete  and  much 
more  interesting  than  any  others  concerning  which  we  possess 
any  certain  information. 

The  researches  and  explorations  of  Messrs.  Stephens  and 
Catherwood  have  placed  many  of  these  before  us  in  a  form 
which  enables  us  to  detect  their  leading  features.  Ranking  first 
among  the  many  interesting  groups  of  ruins  discovered  by  these 
gentlemen,  both  in  respect  to  their  extent  and  character,  are 
those  of  Chichen-itza.  One  of  the  structures  comprising  this  group 
is  described  as  follows  : — "  The  building  called  the  Castillo  is  the 
first  which  we  saw,  and  is,  from  every  point  of  view,  the  grandest 
and  most  conspicuous  object  that  towers  above  the  plain.  The 
mound  upon  which  it  stands  measures  one  hundred  and  ninety- 
seven  feet  at  the  base,  and  is  built  up,  apparently  solid,  to  the 
height  of  seventy-five  feet.  On  the  west  side  is  a  stairway 
thirty-seven  feet  wide  ;  on  the  north  another,  forty-four  feet 
wide,  and  containing  ninety  steps.  On  the  ground  at  the  foot 
of  the  stairway,  forming  a  bold,  striking,  and  well-conceived 
commencement,  are  two  collossal  serpents'  heads  (feathered)  ten 
feet  in  length,  with  mouths  wide  open  and  tongues  protruding." 

"  No  doubt  they  were  emblematic  of  some  religious  belief,  and, 
in  the  minds  of  the  imaginative  people  passing  between  them, 
must  have  excited  feelings  of  solemn  awe.  The  platform  on  the 
mound  is  about  sixty  feet  square  and  is  crowned  by  a  building 
measuring  forty-three  by  forty-nine  feet.  Single  doorways  face 
the  east,  south  and  west,  having  massive  lentils  of  zapote  wood, 
covered  with  elaborate  carvings,  and  the  jambs  are  ornamented 
with  sculptured  figures.  The  sculpture  is  much  worn,  but  the 
bead-dress  of  feathers  and  portions  of  the  rich  attire  still  remain. 
The  face  is  well  preserved  and  has  a  dignified  aspect.  All  the 
other  jambs  are  decorated  with  sculptures  of  the  same  general 
character,  and  all  open  into  a  corridor  six  feet  wide,  extending 
around  three  sides  of  the  building.  The  interior  of  this  building 
was  ornamented  with  very  elaborate  but  much  obliterated 
carvings. 

"The  sacred  character  of  this  remarkable  structure  is  apparent 

E 


50  OPHIOLATRE1A. 

at  the  first  glance,  and  it  is  equally  obvious  that  the  various 
sculptures  must  have  some  significance.  The  entrance  between 
the  two  colossal  serpents'  heads  remind  us  at  once  of  Gomera's 
description  of  the  entrance  to  the  temple  of  Quetzalcoatl  in 
Mexico,  which  '  was  like  unto  the  mouth  of  a  serpent  and  which 
was  a  thing  to  fear  by  those  who  entered  in  thereat.'  " 

The  circumstance  that  these  heads  are  feathered  seems  further 
to  connect  this  temple  with  the  worship  of  that  divinity.  But 
in  the  figures  sculptured  upon  the  jambs  of  the  entrances,  and 
which,  Mr.  Stephens  observes,  were  of  the  same  general  character 
throughout,  we  have  further  proof  that  this  structure  was  dedi- 
cated to  a  serpent  divinity.  Let  it  be  remembered  that  the 
dignified  personage  there  represented  is  accompanied  by  a 
feathered  serpent,  the  folds  of  which  are  gracefully  arrayed 
behind  the  figure  and  the  tail  of  which  is  marked  by  the  rattles 
of  the  rattle-snake — the  distinguishing  mark  of  the  monumental 
serpent  of  the  continent,  whether  represented  in  the  carvings  of 
the  mounds  or  in  the  sculptures  of  Central  America.  This 
temple,  we  may  therefore  reasonably  infer,  was  sacred  to  the 
benign  Quetzalcoatl,  or  a  character  corresponding  to  him,  whose 
symbolical  serpent  guarded  the  ascent  to  the  summit,  and  whose 
imposing  representation  was  sculptured  on  its  portals.  This  in- 
ference is  supported  by  the  fact  that  in  Mexican  paintings  the 
temples  of  Quetzalcoatl  are  indicated  by  a  serpent  entwined 
around  or  rising  above  them,  as  may  be  seen  in  an  example  from 
the  Codex  Borgianus  in  Kingsborough. 

But  this  is  not  all.  We  have  already  said  that  amongst  the 
Itzaes — "  holy  men  " — the  founders  of  Chichen-itza  and  after- 
wards of  Mayapan,  there  was  a  character,  corresponding  in 
many  respects  with  Quetzalcoatl,  named  Ku  Kulcan  or  Cuculcan. 
Torquemada,  quoted  by  Cogolludo,  asserts  that  this  was  but 
another  name  for  Quetzalcoatl.  Cogolludo  himself  speaks  of  Ku 
Kulcan  as  "one  who  had  been  a  great  captain  among  them," 
and  *Tas  afterwards  worshipped  as  a  god.  Herrara  states  that 
he  ruled  at  Chichen-itza  ;  that  all  agreed  that  he  came  from  the 
westward,  but  that  a  difference  exists  as  to  whether  he  came 
before  or  afterwards  or  with  the  Itzaes.  "  But  "  he  adds,  "  the 
name  of  the  structure  at  Chichen-itza  and  the  events  of  that 
country  after  the  death  of  the  lords,  shows  that  Cuculcan 
governed  with  them.  He  was  a  man  of  good  disposition,  not 
known  to  have  had  wife  or  children,  a  great  statesman,  and 
therefore  looked  upon  as  a  god,  he  having  contrived  to  build 


OPHIOLATREIA.  51 

another  city  in  which  business  might  be  managed.  To  this  pur- 
pose they  pitched  upon  a  spot  eight  leagues  from  Merida,  where 
they  made  an  enclosure  of  about  an  eighth  of  a  league  in  circuit, 
being  a  wall  of  dry  stone  with  only  two  gates.  They  built 
temples,  calling  the  greatest  of  them  Cuculcan.  Near  the  en- 
closures were  the  houses  of  the  prime  men,  among  whom 
Cuculcan  divided  the  land,  appointing  towns  to  each  of  them. 

"  This  city  was  called  Mayapan  (the  standard  of  Maya),  the 
Mayan  being  the  language  of  the  country.  Cuculcan  governed 
in  peace  and  quietness  and  with  great  justice  for  some  years, 
when,  having  provided  for  his  departure  and  recommended  to 
them  the  good  form  of  government  which  had  been  established, 
he  returned  to  Mexico  the  same  way  he  came,  making  some  stay 
at  Chanpotan,  where,  as  a  memorial  of  his  journey,  he  erected  a 
structure  in  the  sea,  which  is  to  be  seen  to  this  day."* 

We  have  here  the  direct  statement  that  the  principal  structure 
at  Mayapan  was  called  Cuculcan  ;  and  from  the  language  of 
Herrara  the  conclusion  is  irresistible  that  the  principal  structure 
of  Chichen-itza  was  also  called  by  the  same  name.  These  are 
extremely  interesting  facts,  going  far  to  show  that  the  figure 
represented  in  the  "  Castillo,"  and  which  we  have  identified  upon 
other  evidence  as  being  that  of  a  personage  corresponding  to 
Quetzalcoatl,  is  none  other  than  the  figure  of  the  demi-god  Ku 
Kulcan,  or  Cuculcan,  to  whose  worship  the  temple  was  dedicated 
and  after  whom  it  was  named. 

If  we  consult  the  etymology  of  the  name  Ku  Kulcan  we  shall 
have  further  and  striking  evidence  in  support  of  this  conclusion. 
Ku  in  the  Mayan  language  means  God,  and  can  serpent.  We 
have,  then,  Ku  Kulcan,  God — Kul,  Serpent,  or  Serpent-God. 
What  Kul  signifies  it  is  not  pretended  to  say,  but  we  may  reason- 
ably conjecture  that  it  is  a  qualifying  word  to  can  serpent. 
Kukum  is  feather,  and  it  is  possible  that  by  being  converted  into 
an  adjective  form  it  may  change  its  termination  into  Kukul. 
The  etymology  may  therefore  be  Kukumcan  Feather-Serpent,  or 
Kukulcan  Feathered  Serpent.  We,  however,  repose  on  the  first 
explanation,  and  unhesitatingly  hazard  the  opinion  that,  when 
opportunity  is  afforded  of  ascertaining  the  value  of  Kul,  the 
correctness  of  our  conclusions  will  be  fully  justified. 

And  here  we  may  also  add  that  the  etymology  of  Kinchahan, 
the  name  of  the  principal  god  of  the  Mayas  and  corresponding  to 

*  Herrara,  Hist.  America,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  162-3. 


52  OPHIOLATREIA. 

Tonacatlcoatl  of  Mexico,  is  precisely  the  same  as  that  of  the 
latter.  Kin  is  Sun  in  the  Mayan  language,  and  Chahan,  as 
every  one  acquainted  with  the  Spanish  pronunciation  well  knows, 
is  nothing  more  than  a  variation  in  orthography  for  Cacin  or 
Can,  serpent.  Kin  Chahan,  Kincaan,  or  Kincan  is,  therefore, 
Sun-serpent. 

The  observation  that  Quetzalcoatl  might  be  regarded  as  the 
incarnation  of  Tezcatlipoca,  or  Tonacatlcoatl,  corresponding  to 
the  Buddha  of  the  Hindus,  was  based  upon  the  coincidences  in 
their  origin,  character,  and  teachings,  but  there  are  some  remark- 
able coincidences  between  the  temples  dedicated  to  the  worship 
of  these  two  great  teachers — or  perhaps  we  should  say,  between 
the  religious  structures  of  Central  America  and  Mexico  and 
Hindustan  and  the  islands  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  which 
deserve  attention. 

From  the  top  of  the  lofty  temple  at  Chichen-itza,  just 
described,  Mr.  Stephens  saw,  for  the  tirst  time,  groups  of  columns 
or  upright  stones  which,  he  observes,  proved  upon  examination 
to  be  among  the  most  remarkable  and  unintelligible  remains  he 
he  had  yet  encountered.  "  They  stood  in  rows  of  three,  four 
and  five  abreast,  many  rows  continuing  in  the  same  direction, 
when  they  collectively  changed  and  pursued  another.  They 
were  low,  the  tallest  not  more  than  six  feet  high.  Many  had 
fallen,  in  some  places  lying  prostrate  in  rows,  all  in  the  same 
direction,  as  if  thrown  intentionally.  In  some  cases  they  ex- 
tended to  the  bases  of  large  mounds,  on  which  were  ruins  of 
buildings  and  large  fragments  of  sculptures,  while  in  others  they 
branched  off  and  terminated  abruptly.  I  counted  three  hundred 
and  eighty,  and  there  were  many  more ;  but  so  many  were 
broken  and  lay  so  irregularly  that  I  gave  up  counting  them." 

Those  represented  by  Mr.  Stephens,  in  his  plate,  occur  in 
immediate  connection  with  the  temple  above  described,  and 
enclose  an  area  nearly  four  hundred  feet  square. 

In  the  third  volume  of  the  "Transactions  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society  "  is  an  account  of  the  mixed  temples  of  the  ancient  city 
of  Anarajapura  (situated  in  the  centre  of  the  island  of  Ceylon) 
by  Captain  Chapman,  of  the  British  Army.  The  remarkable 
character  of  these  ancient  structures  and  the  decided  resem- 
blances which  they  sustain  to  those  of  Central  America,  and 
particularly  to  the  group  of  Chichen-itza,  justify  a  somewhat 
detailed  notice  of  them. 

According  to  native  records,  Anarajapura  was,  for  a  period  of 


OPHIOLATREIA.  53 

thirteen  hundred  years,  both  the  principal  seat  of  the  religion  of 
the  country  and  the  residence  of  its  kings.  It  abounded  in 
magnificent  buildings,  sculptures  and  other  works  of  art,  and 
was,  as  it  still  is,  held  in  the  greatest  veneration  by  the  followers 
of  Buddha  as  the  most  sacred  spot  in  the  island. 

"At  this  time,"  says  Captain  Chapman,  "the  only  remaining 
traces  of  the  city  consist  of  nine  temples  ;  of  two  very  extensive 
banks ;  of  several  smaller  ones  in  ruins  ;  of  groups  of  pillars, 
and  of  portions  of  walls,  which  are  scattered  over  an  extent  of 
several  miles.  The  nine  temples  are  still  held  in  great  reverence, 
and  are  visited  periodically  by  the  Buddhists.  They  consist  first 
of  an  enclosure,  in  which  are  the  sacred  trees  called  the  Bogaha  ; 
the  Thousand  Pillars  called  Lowa  Mali  a  Paya;  and  the  seven 
mounds  or  Dagobas,  each  one  of  which  has  a  distinct  name  given 
it  by  its  founder." 

The  temple  of  Bo  Malloa,  especially  sacred  to  Buddha,  is  of 
granite  and  consists  of  a  series  of  four  rectangular  terraces,  faced 
with  granite,  rising  out  of  each  other  and  diminishing  both  in 
height  and  extent,  upon  which  are  situated  the  altars  and  the 
sacred  Bogaha  trees,  or  trees  of  Buddha.  The  total  height  of 
the  terraces  is  about  twenty  feet  and  the  extent  of  the  largest 
thirty  paces  by  fifteen.  These  terraces  are  ascended  by  flights 
of  steps.  At  the  foot  of  the  principal  flight  are  slabs  of  granite, 
placed  perpendicularly,  upon  which  figures  are  boldly  sculptured  ; 
and  between  is  a  semi-circular  stone  with  simple  mouldings  let  in 
the  ground.  Upon  the  east  of  the  building  projects  a  colossal 
figure  of  Buddha.  Another  similar,  but  smaller,  structure  is 
placed  a  little  to  the  eastward  of  that  first  described.  Both  are 
surrounded  by  a  wall,  enclosing  a  space  one  hundred  and  twenty 
five  paces  long  by  seventy-five  wide,  within  which  are  planted 
a  variety  of  odoriferous  trees. 

A  few  paces  to  the  eastward  of  this  enclosure  are  the  ruins  of 
the  "Thousand  Pillars."  These  consisted  originally  of  1600 
pillars,  disposed  in  a  square.  The  greater  part  are  still  standing ; 
they  consist,  with  a  few  exceptions,  of  a  single  piece  of  gneiss  in 
the  rough  state  in  which  they  were  quarried.  They  are  ten  or 
twelve  feet  above  the  ground  ;  twelve  inches  by  eight  square, 
and  about  four  feet  from  each  other  ;  but  the  two  in  the  centre 
of  the  outer  line  differ  from  the  rest  in  being  of  hard  blue 
granite,  and  in  being  more  carefully  finished.  These  pillars 
were  said  to  have  been  covered  with  chunam  (plaster)  and  thus 
converted  into  columns  having  definite  forms  and  proportions. 


54  OPIIIOLATRICIA. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  there  was  formerly  in  the  centre  of  this 
square  a  brazen  chamber,  in  which  was  contained  a  relic  held 
in  much  veneration.  A  few  paces  from  this  was  a  single  pillar 
of  gneiss  in  a  rough  state,  which  was  from  fourteen  to  sixteen 
feet  high. 

Captain  Chapman  observes  that  structures,  accompanied  by 
similar  groups  of  columns,  exist  on  the  opposite  or  continental 
coast.  The  temples  of  Ramiseram,  Madura,  and  the  celebrated 
one  of  Seringham,  have  each  their  ';  Thousand  Pillars."  In 
Ramiseram  the  pillars  are  arranged  in  colonnades  of  several 
parallel  rows,  and  these  colonnades  are  separated  by  tanks  or 
spaces  occupied  by  buildings  in  the  manner  indicated  by  Mr. 
Stephens  at  Chichen-izta.  Some  of  these  pillars  are  carved  ; 
others  are  in  their  rough  state  or  covered  with  plaster.  In 
Madura  the  pillars  are  disposed  in  a  square  of  lines  radiating  in 
such  a  manner  that  a  person  placed  in  the  centre  can  see  through 
in  every  direction.  This  square  is  on  a  raised  terrace,  the  pillars 
rude  and  only  about  eight  feet  high.  At  Seringham  the  pillars 
also  form  a  square. 

The  dagobas,  occurring  in  connection  with  the  temple  of 
Buddha  and  the  "  Thousand  Pillars"  at  Anarajapura,  deserve  a 
notice,  as  they  correspond  in  many  respects  with  some  of  the 
structures  at  Chichen.  They  are  of  various  dimensions  and  con- 
sist generally  of  raised  terraces  or  platforms  of  great  extent, 
surrounded  by  mounds  of  earth  faced  with  brick  or  stone,  and 
often  crowned  with  circular,  dome-shaped  structures.  The  base 
is  usually  surrounded  by  rows  of  columns.  They  vary  from 
fifty  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  height.  The  dagobas,  of 
intermediate  size,  have  occasionally  a  form  approaching  that  of 
a  bubble,  but  in  general  they  have  the  form  of  a  bell.  They 
constitute  part  of  the  Buddhist  Temples,  almost  without  exception. 
We  have,  in  the  character  of  these  singular  columns  and  their 
arrangement  in  respect  to  each  other  and  the  pyramidal 
structures  in  connection  with  which  they  are  found,  a  most  strik- 
ing resemblance  between  the  ruins  of  Chichen-itza  in  Central 
America,  and  Anarajapura  in  Ceylon — between  the  temples  of 
Buddha  and  those  of  Quetzalcoatl,  or  some  corresponding 
character.  The  further  coincidences  which  exist  between  the 
sacred  architecture  of  India  and  Central  America  will  be  reserved 
for  another  place.  We  cannot,  however,  omit  to  notice  here  the 
structure  at  Chichen-itza  designated  as  the  "  Caracol,"  both  from 
its  resemblance  to  the  dagobas  of  Ceylon  and  its  connection  with 


OPHIOLATREIA.  55 

the  worship  of  the  Serpent  Deity.  Mr.  Stephens  describes  it  as 
follows  : — 

"  It  is  circular  in  form  and  is  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Caracol,  or  Winding  Staircase,  on  account  of  its  interior  arrange- 
ments. It  stands  on  the  upper  of  two  terraces.  The  lower  one 
measuring  in  front,  from  north  to  south,  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  feet,  and  is  still  in  good  preservation.  A  grand  staircase, 
forty-five  feet  wide,  and  containing  twenty  steps,  rises  to  the 
platform  of  this  terrace.  On  each  side  of  the  staircase,  forming 
a  sort  of  balustrade,  rest  the  entwined  bodies  of  two  gigantic 
serpents,  three  feet  wide,  portions  of  which  are  still  in  place ;  and 
amongst  the  ruins  of  the  staircase  a  gigantic  head,  which  had 
terminated,  at  one  side  the  foot  of  the  steps.  The  platform  of 
the  second  terrace  measured  eighty  feet  in  front  and  fifty-five 
in  depth,  and  is  reached  by  another  staircase  forty-two  feet  wide 
and  having  forty-two  steps.  In  the  centre  of  the  steps  and 
against  the  wall  of  the  terrace  are  the  remains  of  a  pedestal  six 
feet  high,  on  which  probably  once  stood  an  idol.  On  the  plat- 
form, fifteen  feet  from  the  last  step,  stands  the  building.  It  is 
twenty-two  feet  in  diameter  and  has  four  small  doorways  facing 
the  cardinal  points.  Above  the  cornice  the  roof  sloped  off  so  as 
to  form  an  apex.  The  height,  including  the  terraces,  is  little 
short  of  sixty  feet.  The  doorways  give  entrance  to  a  circular 
corridor  five  feet  wide.  The  inner  wall  has  four  doorways,  smaller 
than  the  others,  and  standing  intermediately  with  respect  to 
them.  These  doors  give  entrance  to  a  second  circular  corridor, 
four  feet  wide,  and  in  the  centre  is  a  circular  mass,  apparently  of 
solid  stone,  seven  feet  six  inches  in  diameter  ;  but  in  one  place, 
at  the  height  of  eleven  feet  from  the  floor,  was  a  small  square 
opening,  which  I  endeavoured  to  clear  out  but  without  success. 
The  roof  was  so  tottering  that  I  could  not  discover  to  what  this 
opening  led.  The  walls  of  both  corridors  were  plastered  and 
covered  with  paintings,  and  both  were  covered  with  a  triangular 
arch." 

Mr.  Stephens  also  found  at  Mayapan,  which  city,  as  we  have 
seen,  was  built  by  Ku  Kulcan,  the  great  ruler  and  demi-god  of 
Chichen-itza,  a  dome-shaped  edifice  of  much  the  same  character 
with  that  here  described.  It  is  the  principal  structure  here,  and 
stands  on  a  mound  thirty  feet  high.  The  walls  are  ten  feet  high 
to  the  top  of  the  lower  cornice,  and  fourteen  more  to  the  upper 
one.  It  has  a  single  entrance  towards  the  west.  The  outer  wall 
is  five  feet  thick,   within  which  is  a  corridor  three  feet  wide, 


56  OPHIOLATREIA. 

surrounding  a  solid  cylindrical  mass  of  stone,  nine  feet  in  thick- 
ness. The  walls  have  four  or  five  coats  of  stucco  and  were 
covered  with  remains  of  paintings,  in  which  red,  yellow,  blue 
and  white  were  distinctly  visible.  On  the  south-west  of  the 
building  was  a  double  row  of  columns,  eight  feet  apart,  though 
probably  from  the  remains  around,  there  had  been  more,  and  by 
clearing  away  the  trees  others  might  be  found.  They  were  two 
feet  and  a  half  in  diameter.  We  are  not  informed  upon  the 
point  bnt  presumably  the  columns  were  arranged,  in  respect  to 
the  structure,  in  the  same  manner  as  those  accompanying  the 
dagobas  of  Ceylon,  or  the  mounds  of  Chichen-itza. 

Among  the  ruins  of  Chichen  are  none  more  remarkable  than 
that  called  by  the  natives  "  Egclesia  "  or  the  Church.  It  is  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  Stephens  as  consisting  of  "  two  immense  parallel 
walls  each  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet  long,  thirty  feet 
thick,  and  placed  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  apart.  One  hun- 
dred feet  from  the  northern  extremity,  facing  the  space  between 
the  walls,  stands,  on  a  terrace,  a  building  thirty-five  feet  long, 
containing  a  single  chamber,  with  the  front  fallen,  and  rising 
among  the  rubbish  the  remains  of  two  columns  elaborately  orna- 
mented, the  whole  interior  wall  being  exposed  to  view,  covered 
from  top  to  bottom  with  sculptured  figures  in  bas-relief  much 
worn  and  faded.  At  the  southern  end  also,  placed  back  a  hun- 
dred feet  and  corresponding  in  position,  is  another  building 
eighty-one  feet  long,  in  ruins,  but  also  exhibiting  the  remains  of 
this  column  richly  sculptured.  In  the  centre  of  the  great  stone 
walls,  exactly  opposite  each  other,  and  at  the  height  of  thirty  feet 
from  the  ground,  are  two  massive  stone  rings,  four  feet  in 
diameter  and  one  foot  one  inch  thick,  the  diameter  of  the  hole 
is  one  foot  seven  inches.  On  the  rim  and  border  are  sculptured 
two  entwined  serpents ;  one  of  them  is  feather-headed,  the  other 
is  not."  May  we  regard  them  as  allusive  to  the  Serpent  God  and 
the  Serpent  Goddess  of  the  Aztec  mythology  ?  Mr.  Stephens  is 
disposed  to  regard  the  singular  structure  here  described  as  a 
Gymnasium  or  Tennis  Court,  and  supports  his  opinion  by  a  quo- 
tation from  Herrara.  It  seems  to  others  much  more  probable 
that,  with  the  other  buildings  of  the  group,  this  had  an  exclu- 
sively sacred  origin.  However  that  may  be,  the  entwined  ser- 
pents are  clearly  symbolical,  inasmuch  as  we  find  them  elsewhere, 
in  a  much  more  conspicuous  position,  and  occupying  the  first 
place  among  the  emblematic  figures  sculptured  on  the  aboriginal 
temples. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  57 

Immediately  in  connection  with  this  singular  structure  and 
■constituting  part  of  the  eastern  wall,  is  a  building,  in  many  re- 
spects the  most  interesting  visited  by  Mr.  Stephens,  and  respect 
ing  which  it  is  to  be  regretted  he  has  not  given  us  a  more  complete 
account.  It  requires  no  extraordinary  effort  of  fancy  to  discover 
in  the  sculptures  and  paintings  with  which  it  is  decorated  the 
pictured  records  of  the  teachings  of  the  deified  Ku  Kulcan,  who 
instructed  men  in  the  arts,  taught  them  in  religion,  and  instituted 
government.  There  are  represented  processions  of  figures,  covered 
with  ornaments,  and  carrying  arms.  "  One  of  the  inner  cham- 
bers is  covered,"  says  Mr.  Stephens,  "from  the  floor  to  the  arched 
roof,  with  designs  in  painting,  representing,  in  bright  and  vivid 
colours,  human  figures,  battles,  horses,  boats,  trees,  and  various 
scenes  in  domestic  life."  These  correspond  very  nearly  with  the 
representations  on  the  walls  of  the  ancient  Buddhist  temples  of 
Java,  which  are  desrcribed  by  Mr.  Crawfurd  as  being  covered 
with  designs  of  "a  great  variety  of  subjects,  such  as  processions, 
audiences,  religious  worship,  battles,  hunting,  maritime  and  other 
scenes." 

Among  the  ruins  of  Uxmal  is  a  structure  closely  resembling  the 
Egclesia  of  Chichen.  It  consists  of  two  massive  walls  of  stone, 
•one  hundred  aud  twenty-eight  feet  long,  and  thirty  in  thickness, 
and  placed  seventy  feet  apart.  So  far  as  could  be  made  out,  they 
are  exactly  alike  in  plan  and  ornament.  The  sides  facing  each 
•other  are  embellished  with  sculpture,  and  upon  both  remain  the 
fragments  of  entwined  colossal  serpents  which  run  the  whole 
length  of  the  walls.  In  the  centre  of  each  facade,  as  at  Chichen, 
were  the  fragments  of  a  great  stone  ring,  which  had  been  broken 
•off  and  probably  destroyed.  It  would  therefore  seem  that  the 
•emblem  of  the  entwined  serpents  was  significant  of  the  purposes 
to  which  these  structures  were  dedicated.  The  destruction  of 
these  stones  is  another  evidence  of  their  religious  character  ;  for 
the  conquerors  always  directed  their  destroying  zeal  against  those 
monuments,  or  parts  of  monuments,  most  venerated  and  valued 
by  the  Indians,  and  which  were  deemed  most  intimately  connected 
with  their  superstitions. 

Two  hundred  feet  to  the  south  of  this  edifice  is  another  large 
and  imposing  structure,  called  Casa  de  las  Monjas,  House  of  the 
Nuns.  It  stands  on  the  highest  terraces,  and  is  reached  by  a 
iiight  of  steps.  It  is  quadrangular  in  form,  with  a  courtyard  in 
the  centre.  This  is  two  hundred  and  fourteen  by  two  hundred 
and   fifty-eight.       "  Passing  through   the  arched  gateway,"  says 


58  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

Mr.  Stephens,  "  we  enter  this  noble  courtyard,  with  four  great 
facades  looking  down  upon  it,  each  ornamented  from  one  end  to 
the  other  with  the  richest  and  most  elaborate  carving  known  in 
the  art  of  the  builders.  The  facade  on  the  left  is  most  richly 
ornamented,  but  is  much  ruined.  It  is  one  hundred  and  sixty 
feet  long,  and  is  distinguished  by  two  colossal  serpents  entwined, 
running  through  and  encompassing  nearly  all  the  ornaments 
throughout  its  entire  length.  At  the  north  end,  where  the  facade 
is  most  entire,  the  tail  of  one  serpent  is  held  up  nearly  over  the 
head  of  the  other,  and  has  an  ornament  upon  it  like  a  turban  with 
a  plume  of  feathers.  There  are  marks  upon  the  extremity  of  the 
tail,  probably  intended  to  represent  the  rattlesnake,  with  which 
the  country  abounds.  The  lower  serpent  has  its  monstrous  jaws 
wide  open,  and  within  there  is  a  human  head,  the  face  of  which 
is  distinctly  visible  in  the  stone.  The  head  and  tail  of  the  two 
serpents  at  the  south  end  of  the  facade  are  said  to  have  corres- 
ponded with  those  at  the  north,  and  when  the  whole  was  entire, 
in  1836,  the  serpents  were  seen  encircling  every  ornament  of  the 
building.  The  bodies  of  the  serpents  are  covered  with  feathers. 
Its  ruins  present  a  lively  idea  of  the  large  and  many  well-con- 
structed buildings  of  lime  and  stone,  which  Bernal  Diaz  saw  at 
Campeachy,  with  figures  of  serpents  and  idols  painted  on  their 
walls."  Mr.  Norman  mentions  that  the  heads  of  the  serpents  were 
adorned  with  plumes  of  feathers,  and  that  the  tails  showed  the 
peculiarity  of  the  rattlesnake.* 

The  eastern  facade,  opposite  that  just  described,  is  less 
elaborately,  but  more  tastefully  ornamented.  Over  each  door- 
way is  an  ornament  representing  the  Sun.  In  every  instance 
there  is  a  face  in  the  centre,  with  the  tongue  projected,  sur- 
mounted by  an  elaborate  head-dress ;  between  the  bars  there  is 
also  a  range  of  many  lozenge-shaped  ornaments,  in  which  the  re- 
mains of  red  paint  are  distinctly  visible,  and  at  each  end  is  a 
serpent's  head  with  the  mouth  open.  The  ornament  over  the 
principal  doorway  is  much  more  complicated  and  elaborate,  and 
of  that  marked  and  peculiar  style  which  characterizes  the  highest 
efforts  of  the  builders. 

The  central  figure,  with  the  projecting  tongue,  is  probably  that 
of  the  Sun,  and  in  general  design  coincides  with  the  central  figure 
sculptured  on  the  great  calendar  stone  of  Mexico,  and  with  that 
found  by  Mr.  Stephens  on  the  walls  of   Casa  No.  3  at  Palenque,. 

*  Trav.  in  Yucatan. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  59 

where  it  is  represented  as  an  object  of  admiration.  The  protru- 
sion of  the  tongue  signified,  among  the  Aztecs,  ability  to  speak, 
and  denoted  life  or  existence.  Among  the  Sclavonian  nations,  the 
idea  of  vitality  was  conveyed  by  ability  to  eat,  as  it  is  by  to 
breathe  among  ourselves,  and  to  walk  among  the  Indians  of  the 
Algonquin  stock. 

Although  Central  America  was  occupied  by  nations  indepen- 
dent of  those  of  Mexico  proper,  yet  some  of  them  (as  those  in- 
habiting the  Pacific  coast,  as  far  south  as  Nicaragua)  were 
descended  directly  from  them,  and  all  had  striking  features  in 
common  with  them.  Their  languages  were  in  general  different, 
but  cognate ;  their  architecture  was  essentially  the  same  ;  and 
their  religion,  we  have  every  reason  for  believing,  was  not  widely 
different,  though  doubtless  that  of  the  south  was  less  ferocious 
in  its  character,  and  not  so  generally  disfigured  by  human 
sacrifices. 

We  may  therefore  look  with  entire  safety  for  common  mytho- 
logical notions,  especially  when  we  are  assured  of  the  fact  that, 
whatever  its  modifications,  the  religion  of  the  continent  is 
essentially  the  same  ;  and  especially  when  we  know  that  whatever 
differences  may  have  existed  amongst  the  various  nations  of 
Mexico  and  Central  America,  the  elements  of  their  religion  were 
derived  from  a  common  Tottecan  root. 


60  OPHIOLATREIA. 


CHAPTER   VI. 

Mexican  Temple  of  Montezuma — The  Serpent  Emblem  in  Mexico 
— Pyramid  of  Cholula — Tradition  of  the  Giants  of  Anahuac — 
The  Temple  of  Quetzalcoatl — North  American  Indians  and  the 
Rattlesnake — Indian  Tradition  of  a  Great  Serpent — Serpents  in 
the  Mounds  of  the  West — Bigotry  and  Folly  of  the  Spanish  Con- 
querors of  the  West —  Wide  prevalence  of  Mexican  Ophiolatreia. 

THE  monuments  of  Mexico  representing  the  serpent  are  very 
numerous,  and  have  been  specially  remarked  by  nearly 
every  traveller  in  that  interesting  country.  The  symbol  is  equally 
conspicuous  in  the  ancient  paintings. 

"The  great  temple  of  Mexico,"  says  Acosta,  "was  built  of 
great  stones  in  fashion  of  snakes  tied  one  to  another,  and  the 
circuit  was  called  coate-pantli  which  is  circuit  of  snakes."  Duran 
informs  us  that  this  temple  was  expressly  built  by  the  first  Monte- 
zuma "  for  all  the  gods,"  and  hence  called  Coatlan,  literally  "  ser- 
pent place."  It  contained,  he  also  informed  us,  the  temple  or 
shrine  of  Tezcatlipoca,  Huitzlipochtli,  and  Tlaloc,  called  Coateo- 
calli,  "Temple  of  the  Serpent." 

Says  Bernal  Diaz,  in  his  account  of  the  march  of  Cortes  to 
Mexico,  "  We  to-day  arrived  at  a  place  called  Terraguco,  which 
we  called  the  town  of  the  serpents,  on  account  of  the  enormous 
figures  of  those  reptiles  which  we  found  in  their  temples,  and 
which  they  worshipped  as  gods." 

It  cannot  be  supposed  that  absolute  serpent  worship — a  simple 
degraded  adoration  of  the  reptile  itself,  or  Fetishism,  such  as  is 
said  to  exist  in  some  parts  of  Africa — prevailed  in  Mexico.  The 
serpent  entered  into  their  religious  systems  only  as  an  emblem. 
It  is  nevertheless  not  impossible,  on  the  contrary  it  is  extremely 
probable,  that  a  degree  of  superstitious  veneration  attached  to  the 
reptile  itself.  According  to  Bernal  Diaz,  living  rattlesnakes  were 
kept  in  the  great  temple  of  Mexico  as  sacred  objects.  He  says, 
"Morever,  in  that  accursed  house  they  kept  vipers  and  venomous 
snakes,  who  had  something  at  their  tails  which  sounded  like 
morris-bells,  and  these  are  the  worst  of  vipers.  They  were  kept 
in  cradles  and  barrels,  and  in  earthen  vessels,  upon  feathers,  and 
there  they  laid  their  eggs,  and  nursed  up  their  snakelings,  and 
they  were  fed  with  the  bodies  of  the  sacrificed,  and  with  dogs' 
meat." 


OPHIOLATREIA.  61 

Charlevaix  in  the  History  of  Paraguay,  relates  "  that  Alvarez, 
in  one  of  his  expeditions  into  that  country,  found  a  town  in  which 
was  a  large  tower  or  temple  the  residence  of  a  monstrous  serpent 
which  the  inhabitants  had  chosen  for  a  divinity  and  which  they 
fed  with  human  flesh.  He  was  as  thick  as  an  ox,  and  seven  and 
twenty  feet  long."  This  account  has  been  regarded  as  somewhat 
apocryphal,  although  it  is  likely  enough  that  Serpent  Worship 
may  have  existed  among  some  of  the  savage  tribes  of  South 
America. 

It  has  been  said  "  it  should  be  remarked  that  Diaz  was  little 
disposed  to  look  with  complacency  upon  the  religion  of  the  Mexi- 
cans, or  whatever  was  connected  with  it.  and  that  his  prejudices 
were  not  without  their  influence  on  his  language.  His  relation, 
nevertheless,  may  be  regarded  as  essentially  reliable." 

Mr.  Mayer,  in  his  Description  of  Mexico,  gives  an  interesting 
account  of  the  ancient  and  extraordinary  Indian  Pyramid  of 
Cholula,  an  erection  intimately  connected  with  the  Quetzalcoatl 
we  have  been  speaking  of. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  relics  of  the  aborigines  on 
the  continent,  for,  although  it  was  constructed  only  of  the  adobes 
or  common  sun-dried  brick,  it  still  remains  in  sufficient  distinct- 
ness to  strike  every  observer  with  wonder  at  the  enterprise  of  its 
Indian  builders.  What  it  was  intended  for,  whether  tomb  or 
temple,  no  one  has  determined  with  certainty,  though  the  wisest 
antiquarians  have  been  guessing  since  the  conquest.  In  the 
midst  of  a  plain  the  Indians  erected  a  mountain.  The  base  still 
remains  to  give  us  its  dimensions  ;  but  what  was  its  original 
height  ?  Was  it  the  tomb  of  some  mighty  lord,  or  sovereign 
prince  ;  or  was  it  alone  a  place  of  sacrifice  1 

Many  years  ago  in  cutting  a  new  road  toward  Puebla  from 
Mexico  it  became  necessary  to  cross  a  portion  of  the  base  of  this 
pyramid.  The  excavation  laid  bare  a  square  chamber,  built  of 
stone,  the  roof  of  which  was  sustained  by  cypress  beams.  In  it 
were  found  some  idols  of  basalt,  a  number  of  painted  vases,  and 
the  remains  of  two  dead  bodies.  No  care  was  taken  of  these 
relics  by  the  discoverers,  and  they  are  lost  to  us  for  ever. 

Approaching  the  pyramid  from  the  east,  it  appears  so  broken 
and  overgrown  with  trees  that  it  is  difficult  to  make  out  any  out- 
line distinctly.  From  the  west,  however,  a  very  fair  idea  may  be 
obtained  of  this  massive  monument  as  it  rises  in  solitary  grandeur 
from  the  midst  of  the  wide-spreading  plain.     A  well-paved  road 


62  OPHIOLATREIA. 

with  steps  at  regular  intervals,  obliquing  first  on  the  west  side  to 
the  upper  bench  of  the  terrace,  and  thence  returning  toward  the 
same  side  until  it  is  met  by  a  steep  flight  rising  to  the  front  of  the 
small  dome-crowned  chapel,  surrounded  with  its  grave  of  cypress 
and  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  of  Remedies. 

The  summit  is  perfectly  level,  and  protected  by  a  parapet  wall, 
whence  a  magnificent  view  extends  on  every  side  over  the  level 
valley.  Whatever  this  edifice  may  have  been,  the  idea  of  thus 
attaining  permanently  an  elevation  to  which  the  people  might  re- 
sort for  prayer — or  even  for  parade  or  amusement — was  a  sublime 
conception  and  entitles  the  men  who,  centuries  ago,  patiently 
erected  the  lofty  pyramid,  to  the  respect  of  posterity. 

There  remain  at  present  but  four  stories  of  the  Pyramid  of 
Cholula,  rising  above  each  other  and  connected  by  terraces. 
These  stories  are  formed,  as  already  said,  of  sun-dried  bricks,  inter- 
spersed with  occasional  layers  of  plaster  and  stone  work.  "  And 
this  is  all,"  says  Mr.  Mayer,  "that  is  to  be  told  or  described.  Old 
as  it  is — interesting  as  it  is— examined  as  it  has  been  by  anti- 
quaries of  all  countries — the  result  has  ever  been  the  same.  The 
Indians  tell  you  that  it  was  a  place  of  sepulture,  and  the  Mexicans 
give  you  the  universal  reply  of  ignorance  in  this  country  :  Quien 
Sabe  1 — who  knows  1  who  can  tell  ?" 

Baron  Humboldt  says : — "  The  Pyramid  of  Cholula  is  exactly 
the  same  height  as  that  of  Tonatiuh  Ylxaqual,  at  Teotihuacan. 
It  is  three  metres  higher  than  that  of  Mycerinus,  or  the  third  of 
the  great  Egyptian  pyramids  of  the  group  of  Djizeh.  Its  base, 
however,  is  larger  than  that  of  any  pyramid  hitherto  discovered 
by  travellers  in  the  old  world,  and  is  double  of  that  known  as  the 
Pyramid  of  Cheops.  Those  who  wish  to  form  an  idea  of  the  im 
mense  mass  of  this  Mexican  monument  by  the  comparison  of 
objects  best  known  to  them,  may  imagine  a  square  four  times 
greater  than  that  of  the  Place  Vendome  in  Paris,  covered  with 
layers  of  bricks  rising  to  twice  the  elevation  of  the  Louvre. 
Some  persons  imagine  that  the  whole  of  the  edifice  is  not  artificial, 
but  as  far  as  explorations  have  been  made  there  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  it  is  entirely  a  work  of  art.  In  its  present  state  (and 
we  are  ignorant  of  its  perfect  original  height)  its  perpendicular 
proportion  is  to  its  base  as  eight  to  one,  while  in  the  three  great 
pyramids  of  Djizeh  the  proportion  is  found  to  be  one  and  six- 
tenths  to  one  and  seven-tenths  to  one  ;  or  nearly  as  eight  to  five." 

May  not  this  have  been  the  base  of  some  mighty  temple  de- 
stroyed long  before  the  conquest,  and  of  which  even  the  tradition 
no  longer  lingers  among  the  neighbouring  Indians? 


OPHIOLATREIA.  63 

In  continuation  Humboldt  observes  that  "that  the  inhabitants 
of  Anahauc  apparently  designed  giving  the  Pyramid  of  Cholula 
the  same  height,  and  double  the  base  of  the  Pyramid  of  Teotihua- 
can,  and  that  the  Pyramid  of  Asychis,  the  largest  known  of  the 
Egyptians,  has  a  base  of  800  feet,  and  is  like  that  of  Cholula 
built  of  brick.  The  cathedral  of  Strasburgh  is  eight  feet,  and  the 
cross  of  St  Peter's  at  Rome  forty-one  feet  lower  than  the  top 
of  the  Pyramid  of  Cheops.  Pyramids  exist  throughout  Mexico  ; 
in  the  forests  of  Papantla  at  a  short  distance  above  the  level  of 
the  sea  ;  on  the  plains  of  Cholula  and  of  Teotihuacan,  at  the 
elevations  which  exceed  those  of  the  passes  of  the  Alps.  In  the 
most  widely  distant  nations,  in  climates  the  most  different,  man 
seems  to  have  adopted  the  same  style  of  construction,  the  same 
ornaments,  the  same  customs,  and  to  have  placed  himself  under 
the  government  of  the  same  political  institutions." 

Is  this  an  argument  ?  it  has  been  asked ;  that  all  men  have 
sprung  from  one  stock,  or  that  the  human  mind  is  the  same 
everywhere,  and,  affected  by  similar  interests  or  necessities, 
invariably  comes  to  the  same  result,  whether  pointing  a  pyramid 
or  an  arrow,  in  making  a  law  or  a  ladle  1 

"  Much  as  I  distrust,"  says  Mayer,  "  all  the  dark  and  groping 
efforts  of  antiquarians,  I  will  nevertheless  offer  you  some  sketches 
and  legends  which  may  serve  at  least  to  base  a  conjecture  upon 
as  to  the  divinity  to  whom  this  pyramid  was  erected,  and  to 
prove,  perhaps,  that  it  was  intended  as  the  foundation  of  a  temple 
and  not  the  covering  of  a  tomb." 

A  tradition,  which  has  been  recorded  by  a  Dominician  monk 
who  visited  Cholula  in  1566,  is  thus  related  from  his  work,  by 
the  traveller  already  quoted. 

"  Before  the  great  inundation  which  took  place  4,800  years 
after  the  erection  of  the  world,  the  country  of  Anahuac  was  in- 
habited by  giants,  all  of  whom  either  perished  in  the  inundation 
or  were  transformed  into  fishes,  save  seven  who  fled  into  caverns. 

"When  the  waters  subsided,  one  of  the  giants,  called  Xelhua, 
surnamed  the  '  Architect,'  went  to  Cholula,  where  as  a  memorial 
of  the  Tlaloc  which  had  served  for  an  asylum  to  himself  and  his 
six  brethern,  he  built  an  artificial  hill  in  the  form  of  a  pyramid. 
He  ordered  bricks  to  be  made  in  the  province  of  Tlalmanalco,  at 
the  foot  of  the  Sierra  of  Cecotl,  and  in  order  to  convey  them  to 
Cholula  he  placed  a  file  of  men  who  passed  them  from  hand  to 
hand.  The  gods  beheld,  with  wrath,  an  edifice  the  top  of  which 
was  to   reach  the    clouds.     Irritated  at  the  daring  attempt  of 


64  OPHIOLATREIA. 

Xelhua,  they  hurled  fire  on  the  pyramid.  Numbers  of  the  work- 
men perished.  The  work  was  discontinued,  and  the  monument 
was  afterwards  dedicated  to  Quetzalcoatl."  Of  this  god  we  have 
already  given  a  description  in  these  pages. 

The  following  singular  story  in  relation  to  this  divinity  and 
certain  services  of  his  temple,  is  to  be  found  in  the  "  Natural  and 
Moral  History  of  Acosta,"  book  5,  chap.  30. 

"There  was  at  this  temple  of  Quetzalcoatl,  at  Cholula,  a  court 
of  reasonable  greatness,  in  which  they  made  great  dances  and 
pastimes  with  games  and  comedies,  on  the  festival  day  of  this 
idol,  for  which  purpose  there  was  in  the  midst  of  this  court  a 
theatre  of  thirty  feet  square,  very  finely  decked  and  trimmed — 
the  which  they  decked  with  flowers  that  day — with  all  the  art 
and  invention  that  might  be,  being  environed  around  with  arches 
of  divers  flowers  and  feathers,  and  in  some  places  there  were  tied 
many  small  birds,  conies,  and  other  tame  beasts.  After  dinner, 
all  the  people  assembled  in  this  place,  and  the  players  presented 
themselves  and  played  comedies.  Some  counterfeited  the  deaf 
and  rheumatic,  others  the  lame,  some  the  blind  and  crippled  which 
came  to  seek  for  cure  from  the  idol.  The  deaf  answered  con- 
fusedly, the  rheumatic  coughed,  the  lame  halted,  telling  their 
miseries  and  griefs,  wherewith  they  made  the  people  to  laugh. 
Others  came  forth  in  the  form  of  little  beasts,  some  attired  like 
snails,  others  like  toads,  and  some  like  lizards ;  then  meeting 
together  they  told  their  offices,  and,  everyone  retiring  to  his  place, 
they  sounded  on  small  flutes  which  was  pleasant  to  hear.  They 
likewise  counterfeited  butterflies  and  small  birds  of  divers  colours 
which  were  represented  by  the  children  who  were  sent  to  the 
temple  for  education.  Then  they  went  into  a  little  forest,  planted 
there  for  the  purpose,  whence  the  priests  of  the  temple  drew  them 
forth  with  instruments  of  music.  In  the  meantime  they  used 
many  pleasant  speeches,  some  in  propounding,  others  in  defending, 
wherewith  the  assistants  were  pleasantly  entertained.  This  done, 
they  made  a  masque  or  mummery  with  all  the  personages,  and  so 
the  feast  ended." 

From  these  traditions  we  derive  several  important  facts.  First, 
that  Quetzalcoatl  was  "  god  of  the  air ;  second,  that  he  was 
represented  as  a  "feathered  serpent;"  third,  that  he  was  the 
great  divinity  of  the  Cholulans  ;  and  fourth,  that  a  hill  was 
raised  by  them  upon  which  they  erected  a  temple  to  his  glory 
where  they  celebrated  his  festivals  with  pomp  and  splendour. 

Combining  all  these,   is  it  unreasonable  to  believe   that  the 


OPHIOLATREIA.  65 

Pyramid  of  Cholula  was  the  base  of  this  temple,  and  that  he  was 
there  worshipped  as  the  Great  Spirit  of  the  Air — or  of  the  sea- 
sons ;  the  God  who  produced  the  fruitfulness  of  the  earth, 
regulated  the  Sun,  the  wind,  and  the  shower,  and  thus  spread 
plenty  over  the  land.  It  has  been  thought  too,  that  the  serpent 
might  not  improbably  typify  lightning,  and  the  feathers  swift- 
ness, thus  denoting  one  of  the  attributes  of  the  air— and  that  the 
most  speedy  and  destructive. 

Mr.  Mayer  says : — "  I  constantly  saw  serpents,  in  the  city  of 
Mexico,  carved  in  stone,  and  in  the  various  collections  of  anti- 
quities," and  he  gives  drawings  of  several  of  the  principal,  notably 
one  carved  with  exquisite  skill  and  found  in  the  court-yard  of  the 
University. 

Vasquez  Coronado,  Governor  of  New  Gallicia,  as  the  northern 
territories  of  Spain  were  then  called,  wrote  to  the  Viceroy  Men- 
doza  in  1539,  concerning  the  unknown  regions  still  beyond  him 
to  the  northward.  His  account  was  chiefly  based  upon  the  fabu- 
lous relation  of  the  Friar  Marco  Niza,  and  is  not  entirely  to  be 
relied  upon.  In  this  letter  he  mentions  that  "  in  the  province  of 
Topira  there  were  people  who  had  great  towers  and  temples 
covered  with  straw,  with  small  round  windows,  filled  with  human 
skulls,  and  before  the  temple  a  great  round  ditch,  the  brim  of 
which  was  compassed  with  a  serpent,  made  of  various  metals, 
which  held  its  tail  in  its  mouth,  and  before  which  men  were 
sacrificed." 

Du  Paix  has  given  many  examples  of  the  carving  representing 
the  snake,  which  he  found  in  his  Antiquarian  Explorations  in 
Mexico.  One  found  near  the  ancient  city  of  Chochimilco  represents 
a  snake  artificially  coiled  carved  from  a  block  of  porphry.  "Its  long 
body  is  gracefully  entwined,  leaving  its  head  and  tail  free.  There 
is  something  showy  in  the  execution  of  the  figure.  Its  head  is 
elevated  and  curiously  ornamented,  its  open  mouth  exhibits  two 
long  and  pointed  fangs,  its  tongue  (which  is  unusually  long)  is 
cloven  at  the  extremity  like  an  anchor,  its  body  is  fancifully 
scaled,  and  its  tail  (covered  with  circles)  ends  with  three  rattles. 
The  snake  was  a  frequent  emblem  with  the  Mexican  artists.  The 
flexibility  of  its  figure  rendering  it  susceptible  of  an  infinite  diver- 
sity of  position,  regular  and  irregular;  they  availed  themselves  of 
this  advantage  and  varied  their  representations  of  it  without 
limit  and  without  ever  giving  it  an  unnatural  attitude." 

Near  Quauhquechula,  Du  Paix  found  another  remarkable  sculp- 
ture of  the  serpent  carved  in  black  basalt,  and  so  entwined  that 

F 


66  OPHIOLATKEIA. 

the  space  within  the  folds  of  its  body  formed  a  font  sufficiently 
large  to  contain  a  considerable  quantity  of  water.  The  body  of 
the  reptile  was  spirally  entwined,  and  the  head  probably  served 
as  a  handle  to  move  it.  It  was  decorated  with  circles,  and  the 
tail  was  that  of  a  rattlesnake. 

Du  Paix  also  found  at  Tepeyaca,  in  a  quarter  of  the  town  called 
St.  Michael  Tlaixegui  (signifying  in  the  Mexican  language  the 
cavity  of  the  mountain)  a  serpent  carved  in  red  porphry.  It  is 
of  large  dimensions,  in  an  attitude  of  repose,  and  coiled  upon  it- 
self in  spiral  circles  so  as  to  leave  a  hollow  space  or  transverse 
axis  in  the  middle.  The  head,  which  has  a  fierce  expression,  is 
armed  with  two  long  and  sharp  fangs,  and  the  tongue  is  double 
being  divided  longitudinally.  The  entire  surface  of  the  body  is 
ornamented  or  covered  with  broad  and  long  feathers,  and  the  tail 
terminates  in  four  rattles.  Its  length  from  the  head  to  the 
extremity  of  the  tail  is  about  twenty  feet,  and  it  gradually 
diminishes  in  thickness.  "This  reptile,"  Du  Paix  says,  "was  the 
monarch  or  giant  of  its  species,  and  in  pagan  times  was  a  deity 
greatly  esteemed  under  the  name  Quetzalcoatl,  or  Feathered  Ser- 
pent. It  is  extremely  well  sculptured,  and  there  are  still  marks 
of  its  having  been  once  painted  with  vermillion." 

But  the  symbolical  feathered  serpent  was  not  peculiar  to  Mexico 
and  Yucatan.  Squier,  in  his  Explorations  in  Nicaragua,  several 
times  encountered  it.  Near  the  city  of  Santiago  cle  Managua,  the 
capital  of  the  Republic,  situated  upon  the  shores  of  Lake  Managua 
or  Leon,  and  near  the  top  of  the  high  volcanic  ridge  which 
separates  the  waters  flowing  into  the  Atlantic  from  those  running 
into  the  Pacific,  is  an  extinct  crater,  now  partially  filled  with 
water,  forming  a  lake  nearly  two  miles  in  circumference,  called 
Nihapa.  The  sides  of  this  crater  are  perpendicular  rocks  ranging 
from  five  hundred  to  eight  hundred  feet  in  height.  There  is  but 
one  point  where  descent  is  possible.  It  leads  to  a  little  space, 
formed  by  the  fallen  rocks  and  debris  which  permits  a  foothold 
for  the  traveller.  Standing  here,  he  sees  above  him,  on  the  smooth 
face  of  the  cliff,  a  variety  of  figures,  executed  by  the  aborigines, 
in  red  paint.  Most  conspicuous  amongst  them,  is  a  feathered 
serpent  coiled  and  ornamented.  It  is  about  four  feet  in  diameter. 
Upon  some  of  the  other  rocks  were  found  paintings  of  the  serpent, 
perfectly  corresponding  with  the  representations  in  the  Dresden 
MS.  copied  by  Kingsborough  and  confirming  the  conjectures  of 
Humboldt  and  other  investigators  that  this  MS.  had  its  origin  to 
the  southward  of  Mexico.    The  figure  copied  was  supposed  by  the 


OPHIOLATREIA.  67 

natives  who  had  visited  it  to  represent  the  sun.  Some  years  ago, 
large  figures  of  the  sun  and  moon  were  visible  upon  the  cliffs,  but 
the  section  upon  which  they  were  painted  was  thrown  down  by 
the  great  earthquake  of  1838.  Parts  of  the  figures  can  yet  be 
traced  upon  the  fallen  fragments. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  many  of  the  North  American  Indian 
tribes  entertain  a  superstitious  regard  for  serpents,  and  parti- 
cularly for  the  rattlesnake.  Though  always  avoiding,  they  never 
destroyed  it,  "  lest,"  says  Bartram,  "  the  spirit  of  the  reptile 
should  excite  its  kindred  to  revenge." 

According  to  Adair,  this  fear  was  not  unmingled  with  venera- 
tion. Charlevoix  states  that  the  Natchez  had  the  figure  of  a 
rattlesnake,  carved  from  wood,  placed  among  other  objects  upon 
the  altar  of  their  temple,  to  which  they  paid  great  honours. 
Heckwelder  relates  that  the  Linni  Linape,  called  the  rattlesnake 
11  grandfather  "  and  would  on  no  account  allow  it  to  be  destroyed. 
Henney  states  that  the  Indians  around  Lake  Huron  had  a  similar 
superstition,  and  also  designated  the  rattlesnake  as  their  "grand- 
father." He  also  mentions  instances  in  which  offerings  of  tobacco 
were  made  to  it,  and  its  parental  care  solicited  for  the  party  per- 
forming the  sacrifice.  Carver  also  mentions  an  instance  of  similar 
regard  on  the  part  of  a  Menominee  Indian,  who  carried  a  rattle- 
snake constantly  with  him,  "treating  it  as  a  deity,  and  calling  it 
his  great  father." 

A  portion  of  the  veneration  with  which  the  reptile  was  regarded 
in  these  cases  may  be  referred  to  that  superstition  so  common 
among  the  savage  tribes,  under  the  influence  of  which  everything 
remarkable  in  nature  was  regarded  as  a  medicine  or  mystery,  and 
therefore  entitled  to  respect.  Still  there  appears  to  be,  linked  be- 
neath all,  the  remnant  of  an  Ophite  superstition  of  a  different 
character  which  is  shown  in  the  general  use  of  the  serpent  as  a 
symbol  of  incorporeal  powers,  of  "  Manitous  "  or  spirits. 

Mr.  James,  in  his  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  the  New  York 
Historical  Society,  states,  "that  the  Menominees  translate  the 
manitou  of  the  Chippeways  by  ahiuahtoke"  which  means  emphati- 
cally a  snake.  "Whether,"  he  continues,  "the  word  was  first 
formed  as  a  name  for  a  surprising  or  disgusting  object,  and  thence 
transferred  to  spiritual  beings,  or  whether  the  extension  of  its 
signification  has  been  in  an  opposite  direction,  it  is  difficult  to 
determine."  Bossu  also  affirms  that  the  Arkansas  believed  in  the 
existence  of  a  great  spirit,  which  they  adore  under  form  of  a  ser- 
pent.    In  the  North-west  it  was  a  symbol  of  evil  power. 


68  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

Here  we  may  suitably  introduce  the  tradition  of  a  great  ser- 
pent, which  is  to  this  day,  current  amongst  a  large  portion  of  the 
Indians  of  the  Algonquin  stock.  It  affords  some  curious 
parallelisms  with  the  allegorical  relations  of  the  old  world.  The 
Great  Teacher  of  the  Algonquins,  Manabozho,  is  always  placed  in 
antagonism  to  a  great  serpent,  a  spirit  of  evil,  who  corresponds 
very  nearly  with  the  Egyptian  Typhon,  the  Indian  Kaliya,  and 
the  Scandinavian  Midgard.  He  is  also  connected  with  the  Algon- 
quin notions  of  a  deluge ;  and  as  Typhon  is  placed  in  opposition 
to  Osiris  or  Apollo,  Kaliya  to  Surya  or  the  Sun,  and  Midgard  to 
Wodin  or  Odin,  so  does  he  bear  a  corresponding  relation  to  M  ana- 
bozho.  The  conflicts  between  the  two  are  frequent ;  and  although 
the  struggles  are  sometimes  long  and  doubtful,  Manabozho  is 
usually  successful  against  his  adversary.  One  of  these  contests 
involved  the  destruction  of  the  earth  by  water,  and  its  reproduc- 
tion by  the  powerful  and  beneficent  Manabozho.  The  tradition  in 
which  this  grand  event  is  embodied  was  thus  related  by  Kah-ge- 
ga-gah-boowh,  a  chief  of  the  Ojibway.  In  all  of  its  essentials,  it 
is  recorded  by  means  of  the  rude  pictured  signs  of  the  Indians, 
and  scattered  all  over  the  Algonquin  territories. 

One  day  returning  to  his  lodge,  from  a  long  journey,  Mana- 
bozho missed  from  it  his  young  cousin,  who  resided  witli  him,  he 
called  his  name  aloud,  but  received  no  answer.  He  looked 
around  on  the  sand  for  the  tracks  of  his  feet,  and  he  there,  for 
the  first  time,  discovered  the  trail  of  Meshekenabek,  the  serpent. 
He  then  knew  that  his  cousin  had  been  seized  by  his  great 
enemy.  He  armed  himself,  and  followed  on  his  track,  he  passed 
the  great  river,  and  crossed  mountains  and  valleys  to  the  shores 
of  the  deep  and  gloomy  lake  now  called  Manitou  Lake,  Spirit 
Lake,  or  the  Lake  of  Devils.  The  trail  of  Meshekenabek  led  to 
the  edge  of  the  water. 

At  the  bottom  of  this  lake  was  the  dwelling  of  the  serpent,  and 
it  was  filled  with  evil  spirits — his  attendants  and  companions. 
Their  forms  were  monstrous  and  terrible,  but  most,  like  their 
master,  bore  the  semblance  of  serpents.  In  the  centre  of  this 
horrible  assemblage  was  Meshekenabek  himself,  coiling  his  volumes 
around  the  hapless  cousin  of  Manabozho.  His  head  was  red  as 
with  blood,  and  his  eyes  were  fierce  and  glowed  like  fire.  His  body 
was  all  over  armed  with  hard  and  glistening  scales  of  every  shade 
and  colour. 

Manabozho  looked  down  upon  the  writhing  spirits  of  evil,  and 
he  vowed  deep  revenge.       He  directed  the  clouds  to  disappear 


OPHIOLATREIA.  69 

from  the  heavens,  the  winds  to  be  still,  and  the  air  to  become 
stagnant  over  the  lake  of  the  manitous,  and  bade  the  sun  shine 
upon  it  with  all  its  fierceness ;  for  thus  he  sought  to  drive  his 
enemy  forth  to  seek  the  cool  shadows  of  the  trees,  that  grew  upon 
its  banks,  so  that  he  might  be  able  to  take  vengeance  upon  him. 

Meanwhile,  Manabozho,  seized  his  bow  and  arrows  and  placed 
himself  near  the  spot  where  he  deemed  the  serpents  would 
come  to  enjoy  the  shade.  He  then  transferred  himself  into  the 
broken  stump  of  a  withered  tree,  so  that  his  enemies  might  not 
discover  his  presence. 

The  winds  became  still,  and  the  sun  shone  hot  on  the  lake  of 
the  evil  manitous.  By  and  by  the  waters  became  troubled,  and 
bubbles  rose  to  the  surface,  for  the  rays  of  the  sun  penetrated  to 
the  horrible  brood  within  its  depths.  The  commotion  increased, 
and  a  serpent  lifted  its  head  high  above  the  centre  of  the  lake 
and  gazed  around  the  shores.  Directly  another  came  to  the  sur- 
face, and  they  listened  for  the  footsteps  of  Manabozho  but  they 
heard  him  nowhere  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  they  said  one  to 
the  other,  "  Manabozho  sleeps."  And  then  they  plunged  again 
beneath  the  waters,  which  seemed  to  hiss  as  they  closed  over 
them. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  lake  of  manitous  became  more 
troubled  than  before,  it  boiled  from  its  very  depths,  and  the  hot 
waves  dashed  wildly  against  the  rocks  on  its  shores.  The  com- 
motion increased,  and  soon  Meshekenabek,  the  Great  Serpent, 
emerged  slowly  to  the  surface,  and  moved  towards  the  shore. 
His  blood-red  crest  glowed  with  a  deeper  hue,  and  the  reflection 
from  his  glancing  scales  was  like  the  blinding  glitter  of  a  sleet 
covered  forest  beneath  the  morning  sun  of  winter.  He  was 
followed  by  the  evil  spirits,  so  great  a  number  that  they  covered 
the  shores  of  the  lake  with  their  foul  trailing  carcases. 

They  saw  the  broken,  blasted  stump  into  which  Manabozho  had 
transformed  himself,  and  suspecting  it  might  he  one  of  his  dis- 
guises, for  they  knew  his  cunning,  one  of  them  approached,  and 
wound  his  tail  around  it,  and  sought  to  drag  it  down.  But 
Manabozho  stood  firm,  though  he  could  hardly  refrain  from  cry- 
ing aloud,  for  the  tail  of  the  monster  tickled  his  sides. 

The  Great  Serpent  wound  his  vast  folds  among  the  trees  of  the 
forest,  and  the  rest  also  sought  the  shade,  while  one  was  left  to 
listen  for  the  steps  of  Manabozho. 

When  they  all  slept,  Manabozho  silently  drew  an  arrow  from 
his  quiver,  he  placed  it  in  his  bow,  and  aimed  it  where  he  saw  the 


70  OPHIOLATREIA. 

heart  beat  against  the  sides  of  the  Great  Serpent.  He  launched 
it,  and  with  a  howl  that  shook  the  mountains  and  startled  the 
wild  beasts  in  their  caves,  the  monstre  awoke,  and,  followed  by 
its  frightful  companions,  uttering  mingled  sounds  of  rage  and 
terror,  plunged  again  into  the  lake.  Here  they  vented  their  fury 
on  the  helpless  cousin  of  Manabozho,  whose  body  they  tore  into  a 
thousand  fragments,  his  mangled  lungs  rose  to  the  surface,  and 
covered  it  with  whiteness.  And  this  is  the  origin  of  the  foam  on 
the  water. 

When  the  Great  Serpent  knew  that  he  was  mortally  wounded, 
both  he  and  the  evil  spirits  around  him  were  rendered  tenfold 
more  terrible  by  their  great  wrath  and  they  rose  to  overwhelm 
Manabozho.  The  water  of  the  lake  swelled  upwards  from  its 
dark  depths,  and  with  a  sound  like  many  thunders,  it  rolled 
madly  on  its  track,  bearing  the  rocks  and  trees  before  it  with 
resistless  fury.  High  on  the  crest  of  the  foremost  wave,  black  as 
the  midnight,  rode  the  writhing  form  of  the  wounded  Meshekena- 
bek,  and  red  eyes  glazed  around  him,  and  the  hot  breaths  of  the 
monstrous  brood  hissed  fiercely  above  the  retreating  Manabozho. 
Then  thought  Manabozho  of  his  Indian  children,  and  he  ran  by 
their  villages,  and  in  a  voice  of  alarm  bade  them  flee  to  the 
mountains,  for  the  Great  Serpent  was  deluging  the  earth  in  his 
expiring  wrath,  sparing  no  living  thing.  The  Indians  caught  up 
their  children,  and  wildly  sought  safety  where  he  bade  them. 
But  Manabozho  continued  his  flight  along  the  base  of  the  western 
hills,  and  finally  took  refuge  on  a  high  mountain  beyond  Lake 
Superior,  far  towards  the  north.  There  he  found  many  men  and 
animals  who  had  fled  from  the  flood  that  already  covered  the 
valleys  and  plains,  and  even  the  highest  hills.  Still  the  waters 
continued  to  rise,  and  soon  all  the  mountains  were  overwhelmed 
save  that  on  which  stood  Manabozho.  Then  he  gathered  together 
timber,  and  made  a  raft,  upon  which  the  men  and  women,  and  the 
animals  that  were  with  him,  all  placed  themselves.  No  sooner 
had  they  done  so,  than  the  rising  floods  closed  over  the  mountain 
and  they  floated  alone  on  the  surface  of  the  waters  ;  and  thus 
they  floated  for  many  days,  and  some  died,  and  the  rest  became 
sorrowful,  and  reproached  Manabozho  that  he  did  not  disperse 
the  waters  and  renew  the  earth  that  they  might  live.  But  though 
he  knew  that  his  great  enemy  was  by  this  time  dead,  yet  could 
not  Manabozho  renew  the  world  unless  he  had  some  earth  in  his 
hands  wherewith  to  begin  the  work.  And  this  he  explained  to 
those  that  were  with  him,  and  he  said  that  were  it  ever  so  little, 


OPHIOLATREIA.  71 

even  a  few  grains  of  earth,  then  could  he  disperse  the  waters  and 
renew  the  world.  Then  the  beaver  volunteered  to  go  to  the 
bottom  of  the  deep,  and  get  some  earth,  and  they  all  applauded 
her  design.  She  plunged  in,  they  waited  long,  and  when  she  re- 
turned she  was  dead  ;  they  opened  her  hands  but  there  was  no 
earth  in  them.  "  Then,"  said  the  otter,  "  will  I  seek  the  earth  :" 
and  the  bold  swimmer  dived  from  the  raft.  The  otter  was  gone 
still  longer  than  the  beaver,  but  when  he  returned  to  the  surface 
he  too  was  dead,  and  there  was  no  earth  in  his  claws.  "  Who 
shall  find  the  earth  ?"  exclaimed  all  those  left  on  the  raft,  "  now 
that  the  beaver  and  the  otter  are  dead  ?"  and  they  desponded 
more  than  before,  repeating,  "  Who  shall  find  the  earth?"  "That 
will  I,"  said  the  muskrat,  and  he  quickly  disappeared  between  the 
logs  of  the  raft.  The  muskrat  was  gone  very  long,  much  longer 
than  the  otter,  and  it  was  thought  he  would  never  return,  when 
he  suddenly  rose  near  by,  but  he  was  too  weak  to  speak,  and  he 
swam  slowly  towards  the  raft.  He  had  hardly  got  upon  it  when 
he  too  died  from  his  great  exertion.  They  opened  his  little  hands 
and  there,  clasped  closely  between  the  lingers,  they  found  a  few 
grains  of  fresh  earth.  These  Manabozho  carefully  collected  and 
dried  them  in  the  sun,  and  then  he  rubbed  them  into  a  fine 
powder  in  his  palms,  and,  rising  up,  he  blew  them  abroad  upon 
the  waters.  No  sooner  was  this  done  than  the  flood  began  to 
subside,  and  soon  the  trees  on  the  mountains  and  hills  emerged 
from  the  deep,  and  the  plains  and  the  valleys  came  in  view  and 
the  waters  disappeared  from  the  land  leaving  no  trace  but  a  thick 
sediment,  which  was  the  dust  that  Manabozho  had  blown  abroad 
from  the  raft. 

Then  it  was  found  that  Meshekenabek,  the  Great  Serpent,  was 
dead,  and  that  the  evil  manitous,  his  companions,  had  returned  to 
the  depths  of  the  lake  of  spirits,  from  which,  for  the  fear  of 
Manabozho,  they  never  more  dared  to  come  forth.  And  in 
gratitude  to  the  beaver,  the  otter,  and  the  muskrat,  those  animals 
were  ever  after  held  sacred  by  the  Indians,  and  they  became  their 
brethren,  and  they  never  killed  nor  molested  them  until  the 
medicine  of  the  stranger  made  them  forget  their  relations  and 
turned  their  hearts  to  ingratitude. 

In  the  mounds  of  the  West  have  been  found  various  sculptures 
of  the  serpent,  and  amongst  them  one  as  follows  : — It  represents 
a  coiled  rattlesnake,  and  is  carved  in  a  very  compact  cinnamon- 
coloured  sandstone.  It  is  six  and  a  quarter  inches  long,  one  and 
three-eighths  broad,  and  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick.     The  work- 


72  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

manship  is  delicate,  and  the  characteristic  features  of  the  rattle- 
snake are  perfectly  represented,  the  head,  unfortunately,  is  not 
entire,  but  enough  remains  to  show  that  it  was  surmounted  by 
some  kind  of  feather-work  resembling  that  so  conspicuously  repre- 
sented in  the  sculptured  monuments  of  the  South.  It  was 
found  carefully  enveloped  in  sheet  copper,  and  under  circum- 
stances which  render  it  certain  that  it  was  an  object  of  high 
regard  and  probably  of  worship. 

Notwithstanding  the  striking  resemblances  which  have  been 
pointed  out,  in  the  elementary  religions  of  the  old  and  new  worlds, 
and  the  not  less  remarkable  coincidences  in  their  symbolical 
systems,  we  are  scarcely  prepared  to  find  in  America  that  specific 
combination  which  fills  so  conspicuous  a  place  in  the  early  cos- 
mogonies and  mythologies  of  the  East,  and  which  constitute  the 
basis  of  these  investigations,  namely,  the  compound  symbol  of  the 
Serpent  and  the  Egg.  It  must  be  admitted  that,  in  the  few 
meagre  and  imperfect  accounts  which  we  have  of  the  notions  of 
cosmogony  entertained  by  the  American  nations,  we  have  no  dis- 
tinct allusion  to  it.  The  symbolism  is  far  too  refined  and  abstract 
to  be  adopted  by  wandering,  savage  tribes,  and  we  can  only  look 
for  it,  if  at  all,  among  the  more  civilized  nations  of  the  central 
part  of  the  continent,  where  religion  and  mythology  ranked  as  an 
intelligible  system.  And  here  we  have  at  once  to  regret  and 
reprobate  the  worse  than  barbarous  zeal  of  the  Spanish  conquerors, 
who,  not  content  with  destroying  the  pictured  records  and  over- 
turning and  defacing  the  primitive  monuments  of  those  remark- 
able nations ;  distorted  the  few  traditions  which  they  recorded, 
so  as  to  lend  a  seeming  support  to  the  fictions  of  their  own 
religion,  and  invested  the  sacred  rites  of  the  aborigines  with 
horrible  and  repulsive  features,  so  as  to  furnish,  among  people  like 
minded  with  themselves,  some  apology  for  their  savage  cruelty. 
Not  only  were  orders  given  by  the  first  Bishop  of  Mexico,  the  in- 
famous Zumanaga,  for  the  burning  of  all  the  Mexican  MSS. 
which  could  be  procured,  but  all  persons  were  discouraged  from 
recording  the  traditions  of  the  ancient  inhabitants. 

So  far,  therefore,  from  having  a  complete  and  consistent 
account  of  the  beliefs  and  conceptions  of  those  nations,  to  which 
reference  may  be  had  in  inquiries  of  this  kind,  we  have  only 
detached  and  scattered  fragments,  rescued  by  later  hands  from 
the  general  destruction.  Under  such  circumstances  we  cannot 
expect  to  find  parallel  evidences  of  the  existence  of  specific  con- 
ceptions j  that  is  to    say,  we    may  find    certain    representations 


OPHIOLATREIA.  73 

clearly  symbolical  and  referring  to  the  cosmogony,  mythology,  or 
religion  of  the  primitive  inhabitants  and  yet  look  in  vain  among 
the  scanty  and  distorted  traditions  and  few  mutilated  pictured 
records  which  are  left  us  for  collateral  support  of  the  significance 
which  reason  and  analogy  may  assign  to  them. 

It  is  not  assumed  to  say  that  any  distinct  representation  of 
the  Serpent  and  the  Egg  exists  amongst  the  monuments  of 
Mexico  or  Central  America ;  what  future  investigations  may 
disclose  remains  to  be  seen.  If,  until  the  present  time,  we  have 
remained  in  profound  ignorance  of  the  existence  of  the  grand 
monument  under  notice,  in  one  of  the  best  populated  states, 
what  treasures  of  antiquity  may  yet  be  hidden  in  the  fastnesses 
of  the  central  part  of  the  continent  ! 

It  has  often  been  said  that  every  feature  in  the  religion  of 
the  New  World,  discovered  by  Cortez  and  Pizarro,  indicates  an 
origin  common  to  the  superstitions  of  Egypt  and  Asia.  The 
same  solar  worship,  the  same  pyramidal  monuments,  and  the 
same  Ophiolatreia  distinguish  them  all. 

Acosta  says  "the  temple  of  Vitziliputzli  was  built  of  great 
stones  in  fashion  of  snakes  tied  one  to  another,  and  the  circuit 
was  called  '  the  circuit  of  snakes  '  because  the  walls  of  the  en- 
closure were  covered  with  the  figures  of  snakes.  Vitziliputzli 
held  in  his  right  hand  a  staff  cut  in  the  form  of  a  serpent,  and 
the  four  corners  of  the  ark  in  which  he  was  seated  terminated 
each  with  a  carved  representation  of  the  head  of  a  serpent. 
From  the  sides  of  the  god  projected  the  heads  of  two  serpents 
and  his  right  hand  leaned  upon  a  staff  like  a  serpent.  The 
Mexican  century  was  represented  by  a  circle,  having  the  sun  in 
the  centre,  surrounded  by  the  symbols  of  the  years.  The  circum- 
ference was  a  serpent  twisted  into  four  knots  at  the  cardinal 
points."* 

The  Mexican  month  was  divided  into  twenty  days;  the  serpent 
and  dragon  symbolized  two  of  them.  In  Mexico  there  was  also  a 
temple  dedicated  to  the  God  of  the  Air,  and  the  door  of  it  was 
formed  so  as  to  resemble  a  serpent's  mouth,  f 

Amongst  other  things,  Peter  Martyr  mentions  a  large  serpent- 
idol  at  Campeachy,  made  of  stones  and  bitumen,  in  the  act  of 
devouring  a  marble  lion.  When  first  seen  by  the  Spaniards  it 
was  warm  with  the  blood  of  human  victims. 

11  Ancient  painting  and   sculptures  abound  with  evidences  of 

*  Clavigero,  vol.  1.  f  Faber. 


/  4  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

Mexican  Ophiolatreia,  and  prove  that  there  was  scarcely  a 
Mexican  deity  who  was  not  symbolized  by  a  serpent  or  a  dragon. 
Many  deities  appear  holding  serpents  in  their  hands,  and  small 
figures  of  priests  are  represented  with  a  snake  over  each  head. 
This  reminds  us  forcibly  of  the  priests  of  the  Egyptian  Isis,  who 
are  described  in  sculpture  with  the  sacred  asp  upon  the  head  and 
a  cone  in  the  left  hand.  And  to  confirm  the  original  mutual 
connexion  of  all  the  serpent-worshippers  throughout  all  the 
world — the  Mexican  paintings,  as  well  as  the  Egyptian  and 
Persian  hieroglyphics,  describe  the  Ophite  Hierogram  of  the  in- 
tertwined serpents  in  almost  all  its  varieties.  A  very  remarkable 
one  occurs  in  M.  Allard's  collection  of  sculptures  ;  in  which  the 
dragons  forming  it  have  each  a  man's  head  in  his  mouth.  The 
gods  of  Mexico  are  frequently  pictured  fighting  witli  serpents  and 
dragons ;  and  gods,  and  sometimes  men,  are  represented  in 
conversation  with  the  same  loathsome  creatures.  There  is 
scarcely,  indeed,  a  feature  in  the  mystery  of  Ophiolatreia  which 
may  not  be  recognised  in  the  Mexican  superstitions. 

We  perceive,  therefore,  that  in  the  kingdom  of  Mexico  the 
serpent  was  sacred,  and  emblematic  of  more  gods  than  one  :  an 
observation  which  may  be  extended  to  almost  every  other 
nation  which  adored  the  symbolical  serpent.  This  is  a  remark- 
able and  valuable  fact,  and  it  discovers  in  Ophiolatreia  another 
feature  of  its  aboriginal  character.  For  it  proves  the  serpent  to 
have  been  a  symbol  of  intrinsic  divinity,  and  not  a  mere  repre- 
sentative of  peculiar  properties  which  belong  to  some  gods  and 
not  to  others."* 

From  what  has  been  presented,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  serpent 
symbol  was  of  general  acceptance  in  America,  particularly  among 
the  semi-civilized  nations ;  that  it  entered  widely  into  their 
symbolic  representations,  and  this  significance  was  essentially  the 
same  with  that  which  attached  to  it  among  the  early  nations  of 
the  old  continent.  Upon  the  basis,  therefore,  of  the  identity 
which  we  have  observed  in  the  elementary  religious  conceptions 
of  the  Old  and  New  World,  and  the  striking  uniformity  in  their 
symbolical  systems,  we  feel  justified  in  ascribing  to  the  emble- 
matic Serpent  and  Egg  of  Ohio  a  significance  radically  the  same 
with  that  which  was  assigned  to  the  analogous  compound 
symbol  among  the  primitive  nations  of  the  East.  This  conclusion 
is  further   sustained  by  the  character  of  some  of  the  religious 

*  Deane. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  75 

structures  of  the  old  continent,  in  which  we  find  the  symbolic 
serpent  and  the  egg  or  circle  represented  on  a  most  gigantic 
scale.  Analogy  could  probably  furnish  no  more  decisive  sanction, 
unless  by  exhibiting  other  structures,  in  which  not  only  a  general 
correspondence,  but  an  absolute  identity  should  exist.  Such  an 
identity  it  would  be  unreasonable  to  look  for,  even  in  the  works 
of  the  same  people,  constructed  in  accordance  with  a  common 
design. 

It  may  seem  hardly  consistent  with  the  caution  which  should 
characterize  researches  of  this  kind,  to  hazard  the  suggestion  that 
the  symbolical  Serpent  and  Egg  of  Ohio  are  distinctly  allusive  to 
the  specific  notions  of  cosmogony  which  prevailed  among  the 
nations  of  the  East,  for  the  reason  that  it  is  impossible  to  bring 
positive  collateral  proof  that  such  notions  were  entertained  by 
any  of  the  American  nations.  The  absence  of  written  records 
and  of  impartially  preserved  traditions  we  have  already  had 
ample  reason  to  deplore  ;  and  unless  further  explorations  shall 
present  us  with  unexpected  results,  the  deficiency  may  always 
exist.  But  we  must  remember  that  in  no  respect  are  men  more 
tenacious  than  in  the  preservation  of  their  rudimental  religious 
beliefs  and  early  conceptions.  In  the  words  of  a  philosophical 
investigator — "  Of  all  researches  that  most  effectually  aid  us  to 
discover  the  origin  of  a  nation  or  people  whose  history  is  involved 
in  the  obscurity  of  ancient  times,  none  perhaps  are  attended  with 
such  important  results  as  the  analysis  of  their  theological  dogmas 
and  their  religious  practices.  To  such  matters  mankind  adhere 
with  the  greatest  tenacity,  which,  though  modified  and  corrupted 
in  the  revolution  of  ages,  still  retain  features  of  their  original 
construction,  when  language,  arts,  sciences  and  political  establish- 
ments no  longer  preserve  distinct  lineaments  of  their  ancient 
constitutions."* 

A  striking  example  of  the  truth  of  these  remarks  is  furnished 
in  the  religion  of  India,  which,  to  this  day,  notwithstanding  the 
revolution  of  time  and  empire,  the  destructions  of  foreign  and 
of  civil  wars,  and  the  constant  addition  of  allegorical  fictions 
(more  fatal  to  the  primitive  system  than  all  the  other  causes 
combined),  still  retains  its  original  features,  which  are  easily 
recognisable,  and  which  identify  it  with  the  religions  which  pre- 
vailed in  monumental  Egypt,  on  the  plains  of  Assyria,  in  the 
valleys  of  Greece,  among  the  sterner  nations  around  the  Caspian, 

#  McCulloch's  American  Researches,  p.  225. 


76  OPHIOLATREIA. 

and    among    their    kindred    tribes    on     the    rugged    shores    of 
Scandinavia. 

This  tenacity  is  not  less  strikingly  illustrated  in  the  careful 
perpetuation  of  rites,  festivals  and  scenic  representations  which 
originated  in  notions  which  have  long  since  become  obsolete,  and 
are  now  forgotten.  Very  few  of  the  attendants  on  the  annual 
May-day  festival,  as  celebrated  a  few  years  back  in  this  country, 
and  very  few  of  those  who  have  read  about  the  same  are  aware 
that  it  was  only  a  perpetuation  of  the  vernal  solar  festival  of 
Baal,  and  that  the  garlanded  pole  was  anciently  a  Phallic 
emblem. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  77 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Egypt  as  the  Rome  of  Serpent  Worship — Thoth  said  to  be  the 
founder  of  Ophiolatreia — Cneph,  the  Architect  of  the  Universe — 
Mysteries  of  Isis — The  Isaic  Table — -Frequency  of  the  Serpent 
Symbol — Serapis — In  the  Temples  at  Luxore,  etc. — Discovery  at 
Malta  —  The  Egyptian  Basilisk  — -  Mummies  —  Bracelets  —  The 
Caduceus — Temple  of  Cneph  at  Elephantina — Thebes — Story  of  a 
Priest— Painting  in  a  Tomb  at   Biban  at    Malook — Pococke    at 

Raigny. 

EGYPT,  of  all  ancient  nations  the  most  noted  for  its  idolatry, 
was  in  its  earliest  days  the  home  of  the  peculiar  worship  we 
are  contemplating.  A  learned  writer  on  the  subject  says  "  the 
serpent  entered  into  the  Egyptian  religion  under  all  his  characters 
— of  an  Emblem  of  Divinity,  a  Charm  or  Oracle,  and  a  God." 
Cneph,  Thoth  and  Isis  were  conspicuous  and  chief  among  the 
gods  and  goddesses  thus  symbolized,  though  he  is  said  to  have 
entered  more  or  less  into  the  symbolical  worship  of  all  the  gods. 

Sanchoniathon  describes  Thoth  as  the  founder  of  Serpent 
Worship  in  Egypt,  and  he  is  generally  regarded  as  the  planter  of 
the  earliest  colonies  in  Phoenicia  and  Egypt  after  the  Deluge. 
He  has  been  called  the  Reformer  of  the  Religions  of  Egypt,  and 
Deane  says  :  "  He  taught  the  Egyptians  (or  rather  that  part  of  his 
colony  which  was  settled  in  Egypt)  a  religion,  which,  partaking  of 
Zabaism  and  Ophiolatreia,  had  some  mixture  also  of  primeval 
truth.  The  Divine  Spirit  he  denominted  Cneph,  and  described 
him  as  the  Original,  Eternal  Spirit,  pervading  all  creation, 
whose  symbol  was  a  serpent." 

Cneph  was  called  by  the  priests  the  architect  of  the  universe, 
and  has  been  represented  as  a  serpent  with  an  egg  in  his  mouth  ; 
the  serpent  being  his  hieroglyphical  emblem,  and  the  egg  setting 
forth  the  mundane  elements  as  proceeding  from  him. 

After  his  death  Thoth  was,  in  return  for  services  rendered  to 
the  people,  made  a  god  of — the  god  of  health,  or  of  healing,  and 
so  became  the  prototype  of  ^Esculapius.  His  learning  appears 
to  have  been  great,  and  he  instructed  the  people  in  astronomy, 
morals,  hieroglyphics  and  letters.  He  is  generally  represented 
leaning  upon  a  knotted  stick  which  has  around  it  a  serpent. 

The  mysteries  of  the  worship  of  Isis  abounded  in  allusions  to 
the  serpent,  and  Montfaucon  says  that  the  Isaic  table,  a  plate  of 


78  0PHI0LATRE1A. 

brass  overlaid  with  brass  enamel,  intermixed  with  plates  of 
silver,  which  described  the  mysteries,  was  charged  with  serpents 
in  every  part  as  emblems  of  the  goddess.  The  particular  serpent 
thus  employed  was  that  small  one  well  know  as  the  instrument 
used  in  her  suicide  by  the  celebrated  Cleopatra,  the  asp.  This 
creature  is  pictured  and  carved  on  the  priestly  robes,  the  tiaras 
of  the  kings,  the  image  of  the  goddess.  The  British  Museum 
possesses  a  head  of  this  divinity  wearing  a  coronet  of  them.  Not 
only  so,  the  living  reptiles  were  kept  in  her  temple  and  were 
supposed  to  sanctify  the  offerings  by  crawling  about  amongst  them. 

As  we  have  said  the  serpent  entered  largely  into  the  symbolical 
worship  of  all  the  Egyptian  deities,  and  Cneph,  Thoth  and  Isis 
can  only  be  regarded  as  three  of  the  chief. 

Deane  says  there  is  scarcely  an  Egyptian  deity  which  is  not 
occasionally  symbolized  by  it.  Several  of  these  deities  are  repre- 
sented with  their  proper  heads  terminating  in  serpents'  bodies. 
In  Montfaucon,  vol.  2,  plate  207,  there  is  an  engraving  of 
Serapis  with  a  human  head  and  serpentine  tail.  Two  other 
minor  gods  are  also  represented,  the  one  by  a  serpent  with  a 
bull's  head,  the  other  by  a  serpent  with  the  radiated  head  of  the 
lion.  The  second  of  these,  which  Montfaucon  supposes  to  be  an 
image  of  Apis,  is  bored  through  the  middle  :  probably  with  a 
design  to  hang  about  the  neck,  as  they  did  many  other  small 
figures  of  gods,  by  way  of  ornament  or  charms. 

The  figure  of  Serapis  encircled  by  serpents  is  found  on  tombs. 
The  appearance  of  serpents  on  tombs  was  very  general.  On  an 
urn  of  Egnatius,  Nicephoras,  and  of  Herbasia  C'lymene,  engraved 
in  Montfaucon,  vol.  5,  a  young  man  entwined  by  a  serpent  is 
described  as  falling  headlong  to  the  ground.  In  the  urn  of 
Herbasia  Clymene  the  corners  are  ornamented  with  figures  of 
serpents.  It  is  a  singular  coincidence  that  the  creature  by  whom 
it  is  believed  came  death  into  the  world  should  be  consecrated  by 
the  earliest  heathen  idolaters  to  the  receptacles  of  the  dead.  It 
is  remarkable  also  that  Serapis  was  supposed  by  the  Egyptains 
to  have  dominion  over  evil  demons,  or  in  other  words  was  the 
same  as  Pluto  or  Satan." 

On  some  of  the  Egyptian  temples  the  serpent  has  been  con- 
spicuously figured  as  an  emblem  consecrated  to  the  Divine 
service.  Thus  it  is  found  at  Luxore,  Komombu,  Dendara, 
Apollinopolis  and  Esnay.  The  Pamphylian  obelisk  also  bears  it 
many  times — fifty-two  it  is  said — and  according  to  Pococke  each 
of  the  pillars  of  the  temple  of  Gava  has  it  twice  sculptured. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  79 

All  writers  on  the  subject  have  noticed  the  variations  of  form 
under  which  the  serpent  has  appeared  on  Egyptian  monuments, 
and  have  laid  stress  upon  it  as  indicating  the  great  consideration 
in  which  he  was  held.  There  is  little  to  be  wondered  at  in  this 
when  we  remember  that  he  was  regarded  as  symbolical  of  divine 
wisdom,  power,  and  creative  energy  ;  of  immortality  and  regener- 
ation, from  the  shedding  of  his  own  skin  ;  and  of  eternity,  when 
represented  in  the  act  of  biting  his  own  tail. 

One  writer  says  the  world  was  represented  by  a  circle,  inter- 
sected by  two  diameters  perpendicular  to  each  other,  which 
diameters,  according  to  Eusebius,  were  serpents.  Jablonski  says 
the  circumference  only,  was  a  serpent. 

Kircher  says  that  the  elements  (or  rather  what  were  so 
considered  in  ancient  times)  were  represented  by  serpents. 
Earth  was  symbolized  by  a  prostrate  two-horned  snake ;  water, 
by  a  serpent  moving  in  an  undulated  manner ;  air,  by  an  erect 
serpent  in  the  act  of  hissing  ;  fire,  by  an  asp  standing  on  its  tail 
and  bearing  upon  his  head  a  globe.  "  From  these  hieroglyphics," 
remarks  Deane,  "it  is  clear  that  the  serpent  was  the  most 
expressive  symbol  of  divinity  with  the  Egyptians." 

An  engraving  in  Montfaucon,  vol.  2,  p.  237,  calls  for  notice 
here,  as  illustrating  the  great  extent  to  which  the  veneration  of  the 
serpent  once  prevailed  in  Egypt.  In  the  year  1694,  in  an  old  wall 
of  Malta,  was  discovered  a  plate  of  gold,  supposed  to  have 
been  concealed  there  by  its  possessors  at  a  time  when  every- 
thing idolatrous  was  destroyed  as  abominable.  Montfaucon 
says  :  "  This  plate  was  rolled  up  in  a  golden  casket ;  it  consists 
of  two  long  rows  which  contain  a  very  great  number  of  Egyptian 
deities,  most  of  which  have  the  head  of  some  beast  or  bird. 
Many  serpents  are  also  seen  intermixed,  the  arms  and  legs  of  the 
gods  terminating  in  serpents'  tails.  The  first  figure  has  upon  its 
back  a  long  shell  with  a  serpent  upon  it ;  in  each  row  there  is  a 
serpent  extended  upon  an  altar.  Among  the  figures  of  the 
sacred  row  there  is  seen  an  Isis  of  tolerably  good  form.  This 
same  plate,  no  doubt,  contains  the  most  profound  mysteries  of 
the  Egyptian  superstition." 

It  hardly  matters  where  we  look  in  Egypt,  this  same  serpent 
symbol  is  found  entering  into  the  composition  of  everything, 
whether  ornamental,  useful  or  ecclesiatical.  The  basilisk,  the 
most  venomous  of  all  snakes,  and  so  regarded  as  the  king  of  the 
species  and  named  after  the  oracular  god  of  Canaan  OB  or  OUB, 
was  represented  on  coins  with  rays  upon  his  head  like  a  crown  ; 


80  OPHIOLATREIA. 

around  the  coin  was  inscribed  "  Agathodsemon."  The  emperor 
Nero  in  the  "madness  of  his  vanity,"  it  is  said,  caused  a  number 
of  such  coins  to  be  struck  with  the  inscription  "  The  New 
AgathocUemon,"  meaning  himself. 

The  Egyptians  held  basilisks  in  such  veneration  that  they 
made  images  of  them  in  gold  and  consecrated  and  placed  them  in 
the  temples  of  their  gods.  Bryant  thinks  that  they  were  the 
same  as  the  Therm uthis,  or  deadly  asp.  These  creatures  the 
Egyptian  priests  are  said  to  have  preserved  by  digging  holes  for 
them  in  the  corners  of  their  temples,  and  was  a  part  of  their 
superstition  to  believe  that  whosoever  was  accidentally  bitten  by 
them  was  divinely  favoured.* 

Deane  further  mentions  that  the  serpent  is  sometimes  found 
sculptured,  and  attached  to  the  breasts  of  mummies  ;  but  whether 
with  a  view  to  talismanic  security,  or  as  indicative  of  the  priest- 
hood of  Isis,  is  doubtful.  A  female  mummy,  opened  by  M. 
Passalacqua  at  Paris  some  years  ago,  was  adorned  with  a  neck- 
lace of  serpents  carved  in  stone. 

Bracelets,  in  the  form  of  serpents,  were  worn  by  the  Grecian 
women  in  the  time  of  Clemens  Alexdrinus,  who  thus  reproves  the 
fashion  : — "  The  women  are  not  ashamed  to  place  about  them  the 
most  manifold  symbols  of  the  evil  one ;  for  as  the  serpent 
deceived  Eve,  so  the  golden  trinket  in  the  fashion  of  a  serpent 
misleads  the  women."  The  children  also  wore  chaplets  of  the 
same  kind. 

We  must  not  omit  to  notice  the  Caduceus,  which  forms,  it  is 
said,  one  of  the  most  striking  examples  of  the  talismanic  serpent. 
According  to  Montfaucon,  Kirchen  and  others,  the  notion  that 
this  belonged  exclusively  to  Hermes  or  Mercury  is  erroneous,  as 
it  can  be  seen  in  the  hand  of  Cybele,  Minerva  Amebis,  Hercules 
Ogmius  and  the  personified  constellation  Virgo,  said  by  Lucian 
to  have  had  her  symbol  in  the  Pythian  priestess. 

Variously  represented  in  the  main,  the  Caduceus  always 
preserved  the  original  design  of  a  winged  wand  entwined  by  two 
serpents.  It  is  found  sometimes  without  the  wings,  but  never 
without  the  serpents ;  the  varieties  consisting  chiefly  in  the 
number  of  folds  made  by  the  serpents'  bodies  round  the  wand, 
and  the  relative  positions  of  the  wings  and  serpents'  heads.  It 
was  regarded  as  powerful  in  paralyzing  the  mind  and  raising  the 
dead. 

Kirchen  says  that  the  Caduceus  was  originally  expressed  by 

#  Gesner,  Hist.  Anim.  p.  54,  citing  JElian. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  81 

the  simple  figure  of  a  cross,  by  which  its  inventor,  Thoth,  is  said 
to  have  symbolized  the  four  elements  proceeding  from  a  common 
centre. 

"Ophiolatreia,"  says  Deane,  "had  taken  such  deep  root  in 
Egypt  that  the  serpent  was  not  merely  regarded  as  an  emblem  of 
divinity,  but  even  held  in  estimation  as  the  instrument  of  an 
oracle.  The  priests  of  the  temple  of  Isis  had  a  silver  image  of  a 
serpent  so  constructed  as  to  enable  a  person  in  attendance  to 
move  its  head  without  being  observed  by  the  supplicating 
votary. 

"  But  Egyptian  superstition  was  not  contented  with  worship- 
ping divinity  through  its  emblem  the  serpent.  The  senseless 
idolater  soon  bowed  before  the  symbol  itself,  and  worshipped  this 
reptile,  the  representative  of  man's  energy,  as  a  god." 

In  addition  to  the  temple  of  the  great  serpent-god  Cneph  at 
Elephantina,  there  was  a  renowned  one  of  Jupiter  at  Thebes, 
where  the  practice  of  Ophiolatreia  was  carried  to  a  great  length. 
Herodotus  writes  :  "  At  Thebes  there  are  two  serpents,  by  no 
means  injurious  to  men  ;  small  in  size,  having  two  horns  spring- 
ing up  from  the  top  of  the  head.  They  bury  these  when  dead  in 
the  temple  of  Jupiter  :  for  they  say  that  they  are  sacred  to  that 
god."  ^Elian  says  :  "  In  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  a  very 
large  serpent  was  kept  in  the  temple  of  iEsculapius  at 
Alexandria,  and  in  another  place  a  live  one  of  great  magnitude 
was  kept  and  adored  with  divine  honours  ;  the  name  of  this 
place  he  called  Melite."  He  gives  the  following  story  : — "  This 
serpent  had  priests  and  ministers,  a  table  and  a  bowl.  The 
priests  every  day  carried  into  the  sacred  chamber  a  cake  made  of 
flour  and  honey  and  then  retired.  Returning  the  next  day  they 
always  found  the  bowl  empty.  On  one  occasion,  one  of  the 
priests,  being  extremely  anxious  to  see  the  sacred  serpent,  went 
in  alone,  and  having  deposited  the  cake  retired.  When  the 
serpent  had  ascended  the  table  to  his  feast,  the  priest  came  in, 
throwing  open  the  door  with  great  violence  :  upon  which  the 
serpent  departed  with  great  indignation.  But  the  priest  was 
shortly  after  seized  with  a  mental  malady,  and,  having  confessed 
his  crime,  became  dumb  and  wasted  away  until  he  died." 

In  Hewart's  tables  of  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  we  see  a  priest 
offering  adoration  to  a  serpent.  The  same  occurs  on  the  Isiac 
table. 

11  In  a  tomb  at  Biban,  at  Malook,  is  a  beautiful  painting  de- 
scriptive of  the  rites  of  Ophiolatreia.     The    officiating  priest  is 

G 


82  OPHIOLATREIA. 

represented  with  a  sword  in  his  hand,  and  three  headless  victims 
are  kneeling  before  an  immense  serpent.  Isis  is  seen  sitting  under 
the  arch  made  by  the  serpent's  body,  and  the  sacred  asp,  with  a 
human  face,  is  behind  her  seated  on  the  serpent's  tail.  This  pic- 
ture proves  that  the  serpent  was  propitiated  by  human  victims."* 

It  is  noteworthy  that  in  Egypt  as  in  Phoenicia  and  other  places 
serpent  worship  was  not  immediately  destroyed  by  the  advance  of 
Christianity.  The  Gnostics  united  it  with  the  religion  of  the 
cross,  and  a  quotation  from  Bishop  Pococke  will,  just  here,  be 
most  appropriate  and  interesting. 

"  We  came  to  Raigny,  where  the  religious  sheikh  of  the  famous 
Heredy  was  at  the  side  of  the  river  to  meet  us.  He  went  with 
us  to  the  grotto  of  the  serpent  that  has  been  so  much  talked  of 
under  the  name  of  the  Sheikh  Heredy,  of  which  I  shall  give  you 
a  particular  account,  in  order  to  show  the  folly,  credulity,  and 
superstition  of  these  people  ;  for  the  Christians  have  faith  in  it  as 
well  as  the  Turks.  We  went  ascending  between  the  rocky  moun- 
tain for  half  a  mile,  and  came  to  a  part  where  the  valley  opens 
wider.  On  the  right  is  a  mosque,  built  with  a  dome  over  it, 
against  the  side  of  the  rock,  like  a  sheikh's  burial-place.  In  it 
there  is  a  large  cleft  in  the  rock  out  of  which  they  say  the  serpent 
comes.  There  is  a  tomb  in  the  mosque,  in  the  Turkish  manner, 
that  they  say  is  the  tomb  of  Heredy,  which  would  make  one 
imagine  that  one  of  their  saints  is  buried  there,  and  that  they 
suppose  his  soul  ntay  be  in  the  serpent,  for  I  observed  that  they 
went  and  kissed  the  tomb  with  much  devotion  and  said  their 
prayers  at  it.  Opposite  to  this  cleft  there  is  another,  which  they 
say  is  the  tomb  of  Ogli  Hassan,  that  is  of  Hassan,  the  son  of 
Heredy  ;  there  are  two  other  clefts  which  they  say  are  inhabited 
by  saints  or  angels.  The  sheikh  told  me  there  were  two  of  these 
serpents,  but  the  common  notion  is  that  there  is  only  one.  He 
said  it  had  been  there  ever  since  the  time  of  Mahomet.  The 
shape  of  it  is  like  that  of  other  serpents  of  the  harmless  breed. 
He  comes  out  only  during  the  four  summer  months,  and  it  is  said 
that  they  sacrifice  to  it.  This  the  sheikh  denied,  and  affirmed 
they  only  brought  lambs,  sheep,  and  money  to  buy  oil  for  the 
lamps — but  I  saw  much  blood  and  entrails  of  beasts  lately  killed 
before  the  door. 

"  The  stories  are  so  ridiculous  that  they  ought  not  to  be  repeated, 
if  it  were  not  to  give  an  instance  of  their  idolatry  in  those  parts 

#  Deane. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  83 

in  this  respect,  though  the  Mahometan  religion  seems  to  be  very 
far  from  it  in  other  things.  They  say  the  virtue  of  this  serpent  is 
to  cure  all  diseases  of  those  who  go  to  it. 

"  They  are  also  full  of  a  story,  that  when  a  number  of  women 
go  there  once  a  year,  he  passes  by  and  looks  on  them,  and  goes 
and  twines  about  the  neck  of  the  most  beautiful. 

"  I  was  surprised  to  hear  a  grave  and  sensible  Christian  say 
that  he  always  cured  any  distempers,  but  that  worse  followed. 
And  some  really  believe  that  he  works  miracles,  and  say  it  is  the 
devil  mentioned  in  Tobit,  whom  the  angel  Gabriel  drove  into  the 
utmost  parts  of  Egypt." 

The  bishop  is  of  opinion  (in  which  he  is  joined  by  others)  that 
the  above  superstition  is  a  remnant  of  the  ancient  Ophiolatreia. 


84  OPIIIOLATREIA. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

Derivation  of  the  name  "Europe" — Greece  colonized  by  Ophites 
— Numerous  Traces  of  the  Serpent  in  Greece — Worship  of 
Bacchus — Story  of  Ericthonias — Banquets  of  the  Bacchants  — 
Minerva — Armour  of  Agamemnon — Serpents  at  Epidaurus — 
Story  of  the  pestilence  in  Rome — Delphi — Mahomet  at  Atmeidan. 

BRYANT  and  Faber  both  derive  the  name  of  "Europe" 
from  "Aur-ab,  the  solar  serpent."  "Whether  this  be 
correct  or  not,"  says  Deane,  "it  is  certain  that  Ophiolatreia 
prevailed  in  this  quarter  of  the  globe  at  the  earliest  period  of 
idolatry.  The  first  inhabitants  of  Europe  are  said  to  have  been 
the  offspring  of  a  woman,  partly  of  the  human  and  partly  of  the 
dracontic  figure,  a  tradition  which  alludes  to  their  Ophite  origin. 

"  Of  the  countries  of  Europe,  Greece  was  first  colonized  by 
Ophites,  but  at  separate  times,  both  from  Egypt  and  Phoenicia  ; 
and  it  is  a  question  of  some  doubt,  though  perhaps  of  little 
importance,  whether  the  leader  of  the  first  colony,  the  celebrated 
Cadmus,  was  a  Phoenician  or  an  Egyptian.  Bochart  has  shown 
that  Cadmus  was  the  leader  of  the  Canaanites  who  fled  before 
the  arms  of  the  victorious  Joshua  ;  and  Bryant  has  proved  that 
he  was  an  Egyptian,  identical  with  Thoth.  But  as  mere  names 
of  individuals  are  of  no  importance,  when  all  agree  that  the 
same  superstition  existed  contemporaneously  in  the  two  countries, 
and  since  Thoth  is  declared  by  Sanchoniathan  to  have  been  the 
father  of  the  Phoenician  as  well  as  Egyptian  Ophiolatreia ;  we 
may  endeavour  without  presumption  to  reconcile  the  opinions  of 
these  learned  authors  by  assuming  each  to  be  right  in  his  own 
line  of  argument." 

In  Greece  there  are  numerous  traces  of  the  worship  of  the 
serpent — it  was  so  common  indeed  at  one  time  that  Justin 
Martyr  declared  the  people  introduced  it  into  the  mysteries  of  all 
their  gods.  In  the  mysteries  and  excesses  of  Bacchus  it  is  well- 
known,  of  course,  to  have  played  a  conspicuous  part.  The  people 
bore  them  entwined  upon  their  heads,  and  carrying  them  in  their 
hands,  swung  them  about  crying  aloud,  "  enia,  enia."  The  sign 
of  the  Bacchic  ceremonies  was  a  consecrated  serpent,  and  in  the 
processions  a  troop  of  virgins  of  noble  family  carried  the  reptile 
with  golden  baskets  containing  sesamum,  honey  cakes,  and  grains 
of  salt,  articles  all  specially  connected  with  serpent  worship.  The 


OPHIOLATREIA.  85 

first  may  be  seen  in  the  British  Museum,  in  the  hands  of  priests 
kneeling  before  the  sacred  serpent  of  Egypt.  Honey  cakes,  ac- 
cording to  Herodotus,  were  presented  once  a  month  as  food  to  the 
sacred  serpent  in  the  Acropolis  at  Athens. 

The  most  remarkable  feature  of  all  in  the  Bacchic  orgies  is  said 
to  have  been  the  mystic  serpent.  "  The  mystery  of  religion  was 
throughout  the  world  concealed  in  a  chest  or  box.  As  the 
Israelites  had  their  sacred  ark,  every  nation  upon  earth  had  some 
holy  receptacle  for  sacred  things  and  symbols.  The  story  of 
Ericthonius  is  illustrative  of  this  remark.  He  was  the  fourth 
King  of  Athens,  and  his  body  terminated  in  the  tails  of  serpents, 
instead  of  legs.  He  was  placed  by  Minerva  in  a  basket,  which 
she  gave  to  the  daughter  of  Cecrops,  with  strict  injunctions  not 
to  open  it.  Here  we  have  a  fable  made  out  of  the  simple  fact  of 
the  mysterious  basket,  in  which  the  sacred  serpent  was  carried  at 
the  orgies  of  Bacchus.  The  whole  legend  relates  to  Ophiolatreia. 
In  accordance  with  the  general  practice,  the  worshippers  of 
Bacchus  carried  in  their  consecrated  baskets  or  chests  the 
Mystery  of  their  God,  together  with  the  offerings."* 

At  the  banquets  of  the  Bacchantes,  or  rather,  after  them,  it 
was  usual  to  carry  round  a  cup,  which  was  called  the  "  cup  of  the 
good  daemon."  The  symbol  of  this  daemon  was  a  serpent,  as  seen 
on  the  medals  of  the  town  of  Dionysopolis  in  Thrace.  On  one 
side  were  the  heads  of  Gordian  and  Serapis  on  the  other  a  coiled 
serpent. 

The  serpent  was  mixed  up  to  a  considerable  extent  with  the 
worship  of  many  other  of  the  Grecian  deities.  The  statues,  by 
Phidias,  of  Minerva,  represent  her  as  decorated  with  this  emblem. 
In  ancient  medals,  as  shown  by  Montfaucon,  she  sometimes  holds 
a  caduceus  in  her  right  hand  ;  at  other  times  she  has  a  staff 
around  which  a  serpent  is  twisted,  and  at  others,  a  large  serpent 
appears  going  in  front  of  her ;  while  she  is  sometimes  seen  with 
her  crest  composed  of  a  serpent.  It  is  remarkable  too,  that  in 
the  Acropolis  at  Athens  was  kept  a  live  serpent  who  was  gene- 
rally considered  the  guardian  of  the  place,  and  Athens  was  a  city 
specially  consecrated  to  Minerva. 

Examples  of  Grecian  Ophiolatreia  might  easily  be  multiplied 
to  a  considerable  extent,  but  we  have  space  for  little  more  than 
a  brief  glance.  It  is  known  that  upon  the  walls  of  Athens  was 
a  sculptured  head   of  Medusa,  whose  hair  was  intertwined  with 

#  Deane. 


86  OPHIOLATREIA. 

snakes,  and  in  the  temple  at  Tega  was  a  similar  figure  which  was 
supposed  to  possess  talismanic  power  to  preserve  or  destroy.  The 
print  in  Montfaucon  represents  the  face  of  Medusa  as  mild  and 
beautiful,  but  the  serpents  as  threatening  and  terrible.  There  is 
a  story  current,  that  a  priestess  going  into  a  sanctuary  of  Minerva 
in  the  dead  of  the  night,  saw  a  vision  of  that  goddess,  who  held 
up  her  mantle  upon  which  was  impressed  a  Medusa's  head,  and 
that  the  sight  of  this  fearful  object  instantaneously  converted  the 
intruder  into  stone. 

The  armour  of  Agamemnon,  king  of  Argos,  was  ornamented 
with  a  three  headed  serpent ;  Menelaus,  king  of  Sparta,  had  one 
on  his  shield,  and  the  Spartan  people,  with  the  Athenians, 
affirmed  they  were  of  serpentine  origin  and  called  themselves 
ophiogence. 

At  Epidaurus,  according  to  Pausanias,  live  serpents  were  kept 
and  fed  regularly  by  servants,  who,  on  account  of  religious  awe, 
were  fearful  of  approaching  the  sacred  reptiles  which  in  them- 
selves were  of  the  most  harmless  character.  The  statue  of 
.ZEsculapius,  at  this  temple,  represented  him  resting  one  hand 
upon  the  head  of  a  serpent,  while  his  sister,  Hygeia,  had  one 
twisted  about  her.  It  is  reported  that  the  god  .iEsculapius  was 
conveyed  by  a  woman  named  Nicagora,  the  wife  of  Echetimus, 
to  Sicyon  under  the  form  of  a  serpent. 

Livy,  Ovid,  Florus,  Valerius  Maximus,  and  Aurelius  Victor, 
relate  that  a  pestilence  of  a  violent  and  fatal  character  once  broke 
out  in  Rome,  and  that  the  oracle  of  Delphi  advised  an  embassy 
to  Epidaurus  to  fetch  the  god  .ZEsculapius.  This  advice  was 
taken,  and  a  company  of  eleven  were  sent  with  the  humble  suppli- 
cations of  the  senate  and  people  of  Rome.  While  they  were 
gazing  at  the  statue  of  the  god,  a  serpent,  "  venerable,  not 
horrible,"  say  these  authors,  which  rarely  appeared  but  when  he 
intended  to  confer  some  extraordinary  benefit,  glided  from  his 
lurking  place,  and  having  passed  through  the  city  went  directly 
to  the  Roman  vessel  and  coiled  himself  up  in  the  berth  of  Ogul- 
nius  the  principal  ambassador.  Setting  sail  with  the  god,  they 
duly  arrived  off  Antium,  when  the  serpent  leaped  into  the  sea, 
and  swam  to  the  nearest  temple  of  Apollo,  and  after  a  few  days 
returned.  But  when  they  entered  the  Tiber,  he  leaped  upon  an 
island,  and  disappeared.  Here  the  Romans  erected  a  temple  to 
him  in  the  shape  of  a  ship,  and  the  plague  was  stayed  with  won- 
derful celerity. 

Delphi  appears  to  have  been  the  principal  stronghold  of  serpent 


OPHIOLATREIA.  87 

worship  in  Greece.  Strabo  says  its  original  name  was  Pytho — 
derived  from  the  serpent  Python,  slain  there  by  Apollo.  From 
this  story  Heinsius  concludes  that  the  god  Apollo  was  first  wor- 
shipped at  Delphi,  under  the  symbol  of  a  serpent.  It  is  known 
that  the  public  assemblies  at  Delphi  were  called  Pythia,  these 
were  originally  intended  for  the  adoration  of  the  Python. 

In  Gibbon  and  the  Annales  Turcici  we  have  interesting 
matter  about  the  serpentine  column.  The  former  says  it  was 
taken  from  Delphi  to  Constantinople  by  the  founder  of  the  latter 
city  and  set  up  on  a  pillar  in  the  Hippodrome.  Montfaucon, 
however,  thinks  that  Constantine  only  caused  a  similar  column  to 
be  made,  and  that  the  original  remained  in  its  place.  Deane 
says,  "  this  celebrated  relic  of  Ophiolatreia  is  still  to  be  seen  in 
the  same  place,  where  it  was  set  up  by  Constantine,  but  one  of 
the  serpent's  heads  is  mutilated." 

From  the  Annales  we  get  the  following  explanation  of  this  in- 
quiry. "  When  Mahomet  came  to  Atmeidan  he  saw  there  a 
stone  column,  on  which  was  placed  a  three-headed  brazen  serpent. 
Looking  at  it,  he  asked,  '  What  idol  is  that  V  and,  at  the  same 
time,  hurling  his  iron  mace  with  great  force  knocked  off  the  lower 
jaw  of  one  of  the  serpent's  heads.  Upon  which,  immediately,  a 
great  number  of  serpents  began  to  be  seen  in  the  city.  Where- 
upon some  advised  him  to  leave  that  serpent  alone  from  hence- 
forth, since  through  that  image  it  happened  that  there  were  no 
serpents  in  the  city.  Wherefore  that  column  remains  to  this 
day.  And  although  in  consequence  of  the  lower  jaw  of  the  brazen 
serpent  being  struck  off,  some  serpents  do  come  into  the  city,  yet 
they  do  harm  to  no  one." 

Commenting  upon  this  story  Deane  remarks  — "  This  tradi- 
tionary legend,  preserved  by  Leunclavius,  marks  the  stronghold 
which  Ophiolatreia  must  have  taken  upon  the  minds  of  the  people 
of  Constantinople,  so  as  to  cause  this  story  to  be  handed  down 
to  so  late  an  era  as  the  seventeenth  century.  Among  the  Greeks 
who  resorted  to  Constantinople  were  many  idolators  of  the  old 
religion,  who  would  wilfully  transmit  any  legend  favourable  to 
their  own  superstition.  Hence,  probably,  the  charm  mentioned 
above,  was  attached  by  them  to  the  Delphic  serpent  on  the 
column  in  the  Hippodrome,  and  revived  (after  the  partial  mutila- 
tion of  the  figure)  by  their  descendants,  the  common  people,  who 
are  always  the  last  in  every  country  to  forego  an  ancient  super- 
stition. Among  the  common  people  of  Constantinople,  there 
were  always  many  more  Pagans  than  Christians  at  heart.     With 


88  OPIIIOLATltEIA. 

the  Christian  religion,  therefore,  which  they  professed,  would  be 
mingled  many  of  the  pagan  traditions  which  were  attached  to  the 
monuments  of  antiquity  that  adorned  Byzantium,  or  were  im- 
ported into  Constantinople. 


OPIIIOLATREIA.  89 


CHAPTER   IX. 


Ophiolatreia  in  Britain — The  Druids  —  Adders — Poem  of 
Taliessin — The  Goddess  Ceridwen — A  Bardic  Poem — Snake 
Stones — The  Anyuinum — Execution  of  a  Roman  Knight — 
Remains  of  the  Serpent-temjrie  at  Abury — Serpent  vestiges  in 
Ireland  of  great  rarity — St.  Patrick. 

IT  will  probably  be  a  matter  of  surprise  to  many,  but  it  is 
a  fact  that  even  in  Britain  in  ancient  times  Ophiolatreia 
largely  prevailed.  Deane  says :  "  Our  British  ancestors,  under 
the  tuition  of  the  venerable  Druids,  were  not  only  worshippers  of 
the  solar  deity,  symbolized  by  the  serpent,  but  held  the  serpent, 
independent  of  his  relation  to  the  sun,  in  peculiar  veneration. 
Cut  off  from  all  intercourse  with  the  civilized  world,  partly  by 
their  remoteness  and  partly  by  their  national  character,  the 
Britons  retained  their  primitive  idolatry  long  after  it  had 
yielded  in  the  neighbouring  countries  to  the  polytheistic  corrup- 
tions of  Greece  and  Egypt.  In  process  of  time,  however,  the 
gods  of  the  Gaulish  Druids  penetrated  into  the  sacred  mythology 
of  the  British  and  furnished  personifications  for  the  different 
attributes  of  the  dracontic  god  Hu.  This  deity  was  called  "The 
Dragon  Ruler  of  the  World  "  and  his  car  was  drawn  by  serpents. 
His  priests  in  accommodation  with  the  general  custom  of  the 
Ophite  god,  were  called  after  him  "Adders."* 

In  a  poem  of  Taliessin,  translated  by  Davies,  in  his  Appendix, 
No.  6,  is  the  following  enumeration  of  a  Druid's  titles  : — 

"  I  am  a  Druid  ;  I  am  an  architect  ;  I  am  a  prophet  ;  I  am  a 
serpent"  (Gnadr). 

From  the  word  "Gnadr"  is  derived  "adder,"  the  name  of  a 
species  of  snake.  Gnadr  was  probably  pronounced  like  "adder" 
with  a  nasal  aspirate. 

The  mythology  of  the  Druids  contained  also  a  goddess 
"Ceridwen,"  whose  car  was  drawn  by  serpents.  It  is  conjectured 
that  this  was  the  Grecian  "Ceres;"  and  not  without  reason,  for 
the  interesting  intercourse  between  the  British  and  Gaulish 
Druids  introduced  into  the  purer  religion  of  the  former  many  of 
the  corruptions  ingrafted  upon  that  of  the  latter  by  the  Greeks 
and    Romans.     The    Druids    of    Gaul    had    among   them    many 

*  Davies'  Mythol.  of  Druids. 


90  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

divinities  corresponding  with  those  of  Greece  and  Rome.  They 
worshipped  Ogmius  (a  compound  deity  between  Hercules  and 
Mercury),  and  after  him,  Apollo,  Mars,  Jupiter,  and  Minerva,  or 
deities  resembling  them.  Of  these  they  made  images  ;  whereas 
hitherto  the  only  image  in  the  British  worship  was  the  great 
wicker  idol  into  which  they  thrust  human  victims  designed  to  be 
burnt  as  an  expiatory  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  some  chieftain. 

The  following  translation  of  a  Bardic  poem,  descriptive  of  one 
of  their  religious  rites,  identifies  the  superstition  of  the  British 
Druids  with  the  aboriginal  Ophiolatreia^  as  expressed  in  the 
mysteries  of  Isis  in  Egypt.  The  poem  is  entitled  "The  Elegy  of 
TJther  Pendragon  ;"  that  is,  of  Uther,  "The  Dragon's  Head;" 
and  it  is  not  a  little  remarkable  that  the  word  "Draig"  in  the 
British  language  singnifies,  at  the  same  time,  a  fiery  serpent,  a 
dragon,  and  the  Supreme  God." 

In  the  second  part  of  this  poem  is  the  following  sacrificial 
rites  of  Uther  Pendragon  : — 

"  With  solemn  festivity  round  the  two  lakes  : 

With  the  lake  next  my  side  ; 

With  my  side  moving  round  the  sanctuary ; 

While  the  sanctuary  is  earnestly  invoking 

The  Gliding  King,  before  whom  the  Fair  One 

Retreats  upon  the  veil  that  covers  the  huge  stones  ; 

Whilst  the  Dragon  moves  round  over 

The  places  which  contain  vessels 

Of  drink  offering  : 

Whilst  the  drink  offering  is  in  the  Golden  Horns  ; 

Whilst  the  golden  horns  are  in  the  hand  ; 

Whilst  the  knife  is  upon  the  chief  victim  ; 

Sincerely  I  implore  thee,  0  victorious  Bell,  etc.,  etc." 

This  is  a  most  minute  and  interesting  account  of  the  religious 
rites  of  the  Druids,  proving  in  clear  terms  their  addiction  to 
Ophiolatreia  :  for  we  have  not  only  the  history  of  the  "  Gliding 
King,"  who  pursues  "  The  Fair  One,"  depicted  upon  "  the  veil 
which  covers  the  huge  stones  "- — a  history  which  reminds  us  most 
forcibly  of  the  events  in  Paradise,  under  a  poetic  garb ;  but  we 
have,  likewise,  beneath  that  veil,  within  the  sacred  circle  of  "the 
huge  stones,"  the  "  Great  Dragon,  a  Living  Serpent,"  moving 
round  the  places  which  contain  the  vessels  of  drink-offering  ;  or 
in  other  words,  moving  round  the  altar  stone  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  serpent  in  the  Isiac  mysteries  passed  about  the  sacred 
vessels  containing  the  offerings. 

*  Owen's  Diet.  Art.  Draig. 


OPHIOLATRKIA.  91 

The  Golden  Horns  which  contained  the  drink  offerings  were 
very  probably  of  the  same  kind  as  that  found  in  Tundera,  in 
Denmark. 

The  sanctity  of  the  serpent  showed  itself  in  another  very 
curious  part  of  the  superstition  of  the  British  Druids,  namely, 
in  that  which  related  to  the  formation  and  virtues  of  the 
celebrated  anguinum,  as  it  is  called  by  Pliny,  or  gleinen  nadroeth, 
that  is,  "  snake-stones,"  as  they  were  called  by  the  Britons."  Sir 
R.  C.  Hoare  in  his  Modern  Wiltshire,  Hundred  of  Amesbury, 
gives  an  engraving  of  one,  and  says  :  "  This  is  a  head  of  imper- 
fect vitrification  representing  two  circular  lines  of  opaque  skylight 
and  white,  which  seem  to  represent  a  snake  twined  round  a 
centre  which  is  perforated."  Mr.  Lhwyd,  the  Welsh  antiquary, 
writing  to  Ralph  Thornley  says : — "  I  am  fully  satisfied  that 
they  were  amulets  of  the  Druids.  I  have  seen  one  of  them  that 
had  nine  small  snakes  upon  it.  There  are  others  that  have  one 
or  two  or  more  snakes." 

A  story  comes  to  us,  on  Roman  authority  (that  of  Pliny),  that 
a  knight  entering  a  court  of  justice  wearing  an  anguinum  about 
his  neck  was  ordered  by  Claudius  to  be  put  to  death,  it  being 
believed  that  the  influence  would  improperly  wrest  judgment  in 
his  favour. 

Of  this  anguinum  (a  word  derived  from  unguis,  a  snake,)  Pliny 
says  :  "  An  infinite  number  of  snakes,  entwined  together  in  the 
heat  of  summer,  roll  themselves  into  a  mass,  and  from  the  saliva 
of  their  jaws  and  the  froth  of  their  bodies  is  engendered  an  egg, 
which  is  called  'anguinum.'  By  the  violent  hissing  of  the  ser- 
pents the  egg  is  forced  into  the  air,  and  the  Druid  destined  to 
secure  it,  must  catch  it  in  his  sacred  vest  before  it  reaches  the 
ground." 

Information  relative  to  the  prevalence  of  this  superstition  in 
England  will  be  found  in  Davies'  Myths  of  the  Druids,  Camden's 
Britannia,  and  Borlase's  Cornwall. 

Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  of  all  British  relics  of  this 
worship  are  to  be  found  on  the  hills  overlooking  the  village  of 
Abury,  in  the  county  of  Wiltshire.  There,  twenty-six  miles  from 
the  celebrated  ruins  of  Stonehenge,  are  to  be  found  the  remains 
of  a  great  Serpentine  Temple — one  of  the  most  imposing,  as  it 
certainly  is  one  the  most  interesting,  monuments  of  the  British 
Islands.  It  was  first  accurately  described  by  Dr.  Stukeley  in 
1793  in  his  celebrated  work  entitled  Abury,  a  Temple  of  the 
British  Druids.     It  was  afterwards  carefully  examined  by  Sir 


92  OPHIOLATREIA. 

R.  C.  Hoare  and  an  account  published  in  bis  elaborate  work 
Ancient  Wiltshire.  Dr.  Stukeley  was  the  first  to  detect  the 
design  of  the  structure  and  his  conclusions  have  been  sustained 
by  the  observations  of  every  antiquary  who  has  succeeded  him. 

The  temple  of  Abury  consisted  originally  of  a  grand  circum- 
vallation  of  earth  1,400  feet  in  diameter,  enclosing  an  area  of 
upwards  of  twenty-two  acres.  It  has  an  inner  ditch  and  the 
height  of  the  embankment,  measuring  from  the  bottom  of  the 
ditch,  is  seventeen  feet.  It  is  quite  regular,  though  not  an  exact 
circle  in  form,  and  has  four  entrances  at  equal  distances  apart, 
though  nearly  at  right  angles  to  each  other.  Within  this  grand 
circle  were  originally  two  double  or  concentric  circles  composed 
of  massive  upright  stones :  a  row  of  large  stones,  one  hundred  in 
number,  was  placed  upon  the  inner  brow  of  the  ditch.  Extending 
upon  either  hand  from  this  grand  central  structure  were  parallel 
lines  of  huge  upright  stones,  constituting,  upon  each  side, 
avenues  upwards  of  a  mile  in  length.  These  formed  the  body 
of  the  serpent.  Each  avenue  consisted  of  two  hundred  stones. 
The  head  of  the  serpent  was  represented  by  an  oval  structure 
consisting  of  two  concentric  lines  of  upright  stones ;  the  outer 
line  containing  forty,  the  inner  eighteen  stones.  This  head  rests 
upon  an  eminence  known  as  Overton,  or  Hakpen  Hill,  from 
which  is  commanded  a  view  of  the  entire  structure,  winding 
back  for  more  than  two  miles  to  the  point  of  the  tail,  towards 
Bekhampton. 

Hakpen  in  the  old  British  dialects  signified  Hak,  serpent,  and 
pen,  head,  i.e.,  Head  of  the  Serpent.  "  To  our  name  of  Hakpen" 
says  Stukeley,  "alludes  ochim,  called  'doleful  creatures'  in  our 
translation."  Isa.  (13  v.  21),  speaking  of  the  desolation  of 
Babylon,  says  :  Wild  beasts  of  the  desert  shall  lie  there,  and 
their  houses  shall  be  full  of  ochim,  and  owls  shall  dwell  there, 
and  satyrs  shall  dance  there."  St.  Jerome  translates  it  "ser- 
pents." The  Arabians  call  a  serpent  Haie,  and  wood-serpents 
Hageshin  ;  and  thence  our  Hakpen  ;  Pen  is  "head"  in  British. 

"  That  the  votaries  of  Ophiolatreia  penetrated  into  every  part 
of  Britain  is  probable  from  the  vestiges  of  some  such  idolatry 
even  now  to  be  found  in  Scotland  and  the  western  isles.  Several 
obelisks  remain  in  the  vicinity  of  Aberdeen,  Dundee  and  Perth, 
upon  which  appear  devices  strongly  indicative  of  Ophiolatreia. 
They  are  engraved  in  Gordon's  Itinerarium  Septentrionale.  The 
serpent  is  a  frequent  and  conspicuous  hieroglyphic.  From  the 
Runic   characters  traced  upon   some  of  these  stones  it  is  con- 


OPHIOLATREIA.  93 

jectured  that  they  were  erected  by  the  Danes.  Such  might 
have  been  the  case  ;  but  the  Danes  themselves  were  a  sect  of 
Ophites,  and  had  not  the  people  of  the  country  been  Ophites  also, 
they  might  not  have  suffered  these  monuments  to  remain."* 

Remains  indicating  the  presence  of  Serpent  Worship  in 
Ireland  are  extremely  scarce,  but  we  must  remember  the  story 
prevalent  in  the  country,  accepted  as  truthful  by  a  large  majority 
of  its  inhabitants,  that  St.  Patrick  banished  all  snakes  from 
Ireland  by  his  prayers.  After  all,  this  may  mean  nothing  more 
than  that  by  his  preaching  he  overturned  and  uprooted  the 
superstitious  practices  of  the  serpent  worshippers  of  his  times. 


94  OPHIOLATREIA. 


CHAPTER   X. 

India  conspicuous  in  the  history  of  Serpent  Worship — Nagpur 
— Confessions  of  a  Snake  Worshipper — The  gardeners  of  Guzerat 
—  Cottages  for  Snakes  at  Calicut — The  Feast  of  Serpents — The 
Deity  Hari — Garuda — The  Snake  as  an  emblem  of  immortality. 

IN  the  course  of  this  work  we  have  had  occasion  frequently  to 
allude  to  India  as  the  home  of  the  peculiar  worship  before 
us,  and  perhaps  that  country  may  fairly  be  placed  side  by  side 
with  Egypt  for  the  multitude  of  illustrations  it  affords  of  what 
we  are  seeking  to  elucidate. 

Mr.  Rivett-Carnac  from  whose  paper  in  the  journal  of  the 
Bengal  Asiatic  Society  we  have  already  quoted,  says: — "The 
palace  of  the  Bhonslahs  at  Benares  brings  me  to  Nagpur,  where, 
many  years  ago,  I  commenced  to  make,  with  but  small  success, 
some  rough  notes  on  Serpent  Worship.  Looking  up  some  old 
sketches,  I  find  that  the  Mahadeo  in  the  oldest  temples  at  Nag- 
pur  is  surmounted  by  the  Nag  as  at  Benares.  And  in  the  old 
temple  near  the  palace  of  the  Nagpur,  or  city  of  the  Nag  or 
cobra,  is  a  five-headed  snake,  elaborately  coiled.  The  Bhonslahs 
apparently  took  the  many-coiled  Nag  with  them  to  Benares.  A 
similar  representation  of  the  Nag  is  found  in  the  temple  near  the 
Itwarah  gate  at  Nagpur.  Here  again  the  Nag  or  cobra  is  cer- 
tainly worshipped  as  Mahadeo  or  the  phallus,  and  there  are 
certain  obvious  points  connected  with  the  position  assumed  by 
the  cobra  when  excited  and  the  expansion  of  the  hood,  which 
suggest  the  reason  for  this  snake  in  particular  being  adopted  as 
a  representation  of  the  phallus  and  an  emblem  of  Siva. 

"  The  worship  of  the  snake  is  very  common  in  the  old  Nagpur 
Province  where,  especially  among  the  lower  class,  the  votaries  of 
Siva  or  Nag  Bhushan,  'he  who  wears  snakes  as  his  ornaments,' 
are  numerous.  It  is  is  likely  enough  that  the  city  took  its  name 
from  the  Nag  temple,  still  to  be  seen  there,  and  that  the  river 
Nag,  perhaps,  took  its  name  from  the  city  or  temple,  and  not  the 
city  from  the  river,  as  some  think.  Certain  it  is  that  many  of 
the  Kunbi  or  cultivating  class  worship  the  snake  and  the  snake 
only,  and  that  this  worship  is  something  more  than  the  ordinary 
superstitious  awe  with  which  all  Hindus  regard  the  snake.  I 
find  from  my  notes  that  one  Kunbi  whom  I  questioned  in  old 
days,  when  I  was  a  Settlement  Officer  in  camp  in  the  Nagpur 


OPHIOLATREIA.  95 

Division,  stated  that  he  worshipped  the  Nag  and  nothing  else  ; 
that  he  worshipped  clay  images  of  the  snake,  and  when  he  could 
afford  to  pay  snake-catchers  for  a  look  at  a  live  one,  he  wor- 
shipped the  living  snake  ;  that  if  he  saw  a  Nag  on  the  road  he 
would  worship  it,  and  that  he  believed  no  Hindu  would  kill  a 
Nag  or  cobra  if  he  knew  it  were  a  Nag.  He  then  gave  me  the 
following  list  of  articles  he  would  use  in  worshipping  the  snake, 
when  he  could  afford  it ;  and  I  take  it,  the  list  is  similar  to  what 
would  be  used  in  ordinary  Siva  Worship.  1 — Water.  2 — 
Gandh,  pigment  of  sandal-wood  for  the  forehead  or  body.  3 — 
Cleaned  rice.  4 — Flowers.  5 — Leaves  of  the  Bail  tree.  6 — 
Milk.  7 — Curds.  8— A  thread  or  piece  of  cloth.  9 — Red 
powder.  10— Saffron.  11 — Abir,  a  powder  composed  of  fragrant 
substances.  12 — Garlands  of  flowers.  13 — Buttemah  or  grain 
soaked  and  parched.  14 — Jowarri.  15 — Five  lights.  16 — 
Sweetmeats.  17 — Betel  leaves.  18 — Cocoa  nut.  19 — A  sum 
of  money  (according  to  means).  20 — Flowers  offered  by  the 
suppliant,  the  palms  of  the  hands  being  joined. 

"  All  these  articles,  my  informant  assured  me,  were  offered  to 
the  snake  in  regular  succession,  one  after  the  other,  the  wor- 
shipper repeating  the  while  certain  mantras  or  incantations. 
Having  offered  all  these  gifts,  the  worshipper  prostrates  himself 
before  the  snake,  and,  begging  for  pardon  if  he  has  ever  offended 
against  him,  craves  that  the  snake  will  continue  his  favour  upon 
him  and  protect  him  from  every  danger." 

In  the  Oriental  Memoirs  by  Forbes,  we  are  told  of  the 
gardeners  of  Guzerat  who  would  never  allow  the  snakes  to  be 
disturbed,  calling  them  "father,"  "brother,"  and  other  familiar 
and  endearing  names.  The  head  gardener  paid  them  religious 
honours.  As  Deane  says,  "  here  we  observe  a  mixture  of  the 
original  Serpent  Worship,  with  the  more  modern  doctrine  of 
transmigration." 

Still  more  striking  is  the  information  in  Purchas's  Pilgrims, 
that  a  king  of  Calicut  built  cottages  for  live  serpents,  whom  he 
tended  with  peculiar  care,  and  made  it  a  capital  crime  for  any 
person  in  his  dominions  to  destroy  a  snake.  "The  natives,"  he 
says,  "  looked  upon  serpents  as  endued  with  divine  spirits." 

Then  there  is  the  festival  called  "The  Feast  of  the  Serpents," 
at  which  every  worshipper,  in  the  hope  of  propitiating  the  reptiles 
during  the  ensuing  year,  sets  by  a  portion  of  his  rice  for  the 
hooded  snake  on  the  outside  of  his  house. 

The  deities  of  India  and  the  wonderful  temples  and  caves,  as 


96  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

those  at  Salsette  and  Elephanta,  as  may  be  seen  in  Maurice's 
Indian  Antiquities,  Moor's  Hindu  Pantheon,  The  Asiatic  He- 
searches,  Faber's  Pagan  Idolatry  and  numerous  other  works,  are 
universally  adorned  with,  or  represented  by  this  great  symbol. 
Thus  we  have  the  statue  of  Jeyne,  the  Indian  iEsculapius, 
turbaned  by  a  seven-headed  snake  ;  that  of  Vishnu  on  a  rock  in 
the  Ganges,  reposing  on  a  coiled  serpent  whose  numerous  folds 
form  a  canopy  over  the  sleeping  god  ;  Parus  Nautli  symbolized 
by  a  serpent ;  Jagan-Nath  worshipped  under  the  form  of  a  seven- 
headed  dragon. 

Hari,  appears  to  be  one  of  the  titles  of  Vishnu — that  of  the 
deity  in  his  preserving  quality  —and  his  appearance  on  the  rock, 
as  just  mentioned,  is  thus  noticed  in  Wilkins'  Hitopadesa : 
"Nearly  opposite  Sultan  Ganj,  a  considerable  town  in  the 
province  of  Bahar,  there  stands  a  rock  of  granite,  forming  a 
small  island  in  the  Ganges,  known  to  Europeans  by  the  name  of 
1  the  rock  of  Ichangiri,'  which  is  highly  worthy  of  the  traveller's 
notice  for  the  vast  number  of  images  carved  upon  every  part  of 
its  surface.  Among  the  rest  there  is  Hari,  of  a  gigantic  size,  recum- 
bent upon  a  coiled  serpent,  whose  heads  (which  are  numerous) 
the  artist  has  contrived  to  spread  into  a  kind  of  canopy  over  the 
sleeping  god  ;  and  from  each  of  its  mouths  issues  a  forked  tongue, 
seeming  to  threaten  instant  death  to  any  whom  rashness  might 
prompt  to  disturb  him.  The  whole  lies  almost  clear  of  the  block 
on  which  it  is  hewn.  It  is  finely  imagined  and  is  executed  with 
great  skill.  The  Hindus  are  taught  to  believe  that  at  the  end 
of  every  Catya  (creation  or  formation)  all  things  are  absorbed  in 
the  Deity,  and  that  in  the  interval  of  another  creation,  he  re- 
poseth  himself  upon  the  serpent  Sesha  (duration)  who  is  also 
called  Ananta  (endlessness)." 

Moor  says  Garuda  was  an  animal — half  bird,  half  man — and 
was  the  vahan  or  vehicle  of  Vishnu,  also  Arun's  younger  brother. 
He  is  sometimes  described  in  the  manner  that  our  poets  and 
painters  describe  a  griffin  or  a  cherub  ;  and  he  is  placed  at  the 
entrance  of  the  passes  leading  to  the  Hindu  garden  of  Eden,  and 
there  appears  in  the  character  of  a  destroying  angel  in  as  far  as 
he  resists  the  approach  of  serpents,  which  in  most  systems  of 
poetical  mythology  appears  to  have  been  the  beautiful,  deceiving, 
insinuating  form  that  sin  originally  assumed.  Garuda  espoused 
a  beautiful  woman  ;  the  tribes  of  serpents,  alarmed  thereat,  lest 
his  progeny  should,  inheriting  his  propensities,  overpower  them, 
waged  fierce  war  against  him  ;  but  he  destroyed  them  all,  save 


OPHIOLATREIA.  97 

one,  which  he  placed  as  an  ornament  about  his  neck.  In  the 
Elephanta  cave  Garuda  is  often  seen  with  this  appendage  ;  and 
some  very  old  gold  coins  are  in  existence  depicting  him  with 
snakes  or  elephants  in  his  talons  and  beaks.  Destroyer  of 
serpents,  Naganteka,  is  one  of  his  names. 

He  was  of  great  use  to  Krishna  in  clearing  the  country  round 
Dwarka  (otherwise  Dravira)  from  savage  ferocious  animals  and 
noxious  reptiles.  Vishnu  had  granted  to  Garuda  the  power  of 
destroying  his  as  well  as  Siva's  enemies ;  also  generally  those 
guilty  of  constant  uncleanness,  unbelievers,  dealers  in  iniquity, 
ungrateful  persons,  those  who  slander  their  spiritual  guides,  or 
defiled  their  beds  ;  but  forebade  him  to  touch  a  Brahman,  what- 
ever was  his  guilt,  as  the  pain  of  disobedience  would  be  a  scorch- 
ing pain  in  his  throat,  and  any  attack  on  a  holy  or  pious  person 
would  be  followed  by  a  great  diminution  of  strength.  By 
mistake,  however,  Garuda  sometimes  seized  a  priest  or  a  religious 
man,  but  was  admonished  and  punished  in  the  first  case  by  the 
scorching  flame,  and  was  unable,  even  when  he  had  bound  him  in 
his  den,  to  hurt  the  man  of  piety. *  To  Rama  also,  in  the  war  of 
Lauka,  Garuda  was  eminently  useful  :  in  Rama's  last  conflict 
with  Ravana  the  latter  was  not  overcome  without  the  aid  of 
Garuda,  sent  by  Vishnu  to  destroy  the  serpent-arrows  of  Ravana. 
These  arrows  are  called  "  Sharpa-vana"  (in  the  current  dialect 
Sarpa  a  snake,  is  corrupted  into  Saap  or  Samp,  and  vana,  an 
arrow,  into  ban)  and  had  the  faculty  of  separating,  between  the 
bow  and  the  object,  into  many  parts,  each  becoming  a  serpent. 
Viswamitra  conferred  upon  Rama  the  power  of  transforming  his 
arrows  into  "  Garuda-vanas,"  they  similarly  separating  themselves 
into  "  Garuda's,"  the  terror  and  destroyer  of  the  Saiya. 

Some  legends  make  Garuda  the  offspring  of  Kasyapa  and  Diti. 
This  all-prolific  dame  laid  an  egg,  which,  it  was  predicted,  would 
preserve  her  deliverer  from  some  great  affliction.  After  a  lapse 
of  five  hundred  years  Garuda  sprung  from  the  egg,  flew  to  the 
abode  of  Jndra,  extinguished  the  fire  that  surrounded  it,  con- 
quered its  guards,  the  devatas,  and  bore  off  the  amrita  (ambrosia), 
which  enabled  him  to  liberate  his  captive  mother.  A  few  drops 
of  this  immortal  beverage  falling  on  the  species  of  grass  called 
"  Kusa,"  it  became  eternally  consecrated ;  and  the  serpents 
greedily  licking  it  up  so  lacerated  their  tongues  with  the  sharp 
grass  that  they  have  ever  since  remained  forked  ;  but  the  boon 

*  Asiatic  Res.,  vol.  5,  p.  514. 


98  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

of  eternity  was  ensured  to  them  by  their  thus  partaking  of  the 
immortal  fluid.  This  cause  of  snakes  having  forked  tongues  is 
still  popularly  in  the  tales  of  India  attributed  to  the  above 
greediness  j  and  their  supposed  immortality  may  have  originated 
in  some  such  stories  as  these  ;  a  small  portion  of  amrita,  as  in 
the  case  of  Rahu,  would  ensure  them  this  boon. 

In  all  mythological  language  the  snake  is  an  emblem  of 
immortality :  its  endless  figure  when  its  tail  is  inserted  in  its 
mouth,  and  the  annual  renewal  of  its  skin  and  vigour,  afford 
symbols  of  continued  youth  and  eternity ;  and  its  supposed 
medicinal  or  life-preserving  qualities  may  also  have  contributed 
to  the  fabled  honours  of  the  serpent  tribe.  In  Hindu  mythology 
serpents  are  of  universal  occurence  and  importance  ;  in  some 
shape  or  other  they  abound  in  all  directions  ;  a  similar  state  of 
things  prevails  in  Greece  and  Egypt.  Ingenious  and  learned 
authors  attribute  this  universality  of  serpent  forms  to  the  early 
and  all  pervading  prevalence  of  sin,  which,  in  this  identical 
shape,  they  tell  us,  and  as  indeed  we  all  know,  is  as  old  as  the 
days  of  our  greatest  grandmother  :  thus  much  as  to  its  age, 
when  there  was  but  one  woman  ;  its  prevalence,  now  there  are  so 
many,  this  is  no  place  to  discuss. 

If  such  writers  were  to  trace  the  allegories  of  Sin  and  Death , 
and  the  end  of  their  empire,  they  might  discover  further  allusions 
to  the  Christian  dispensation  in  the  traditions  of  the  Hindus  than 
have  hitherto  been  published — Krishna  crushing,  but  not  destroy- 
ing, the  type  of  Sive,  has  often  been  largely  discussed.  Garuda 
is  also  the  proverbial,  but  not  the  utter  destroyer  of  serpents,  for 
he  spared  one,  they  and  their  archetype  being,  in  reference  to 
created  beings,  eternal.  His  continual  and  destined  state  of  war- 
fare with  serpent,  a  shape  mostly  assumed  by  the  enemies  of  the 
virtuous  incarnations  or  deified  heroes  of  the  Hindus,  is  a  con- 
tinued allegory  of  the  conflicts  between  Vice  and  Virtue  so  in- 
finitely personified.  Garuda,  at  length,  appears  the  coadjutor  of 
all  virtuous  sin-subduing  efforts,  as  the  vehicle  of  the  chastening 
and  triumphant  party,  and  conveys  him  on  the  wings  of  the  winds 
to  the  regions  of  eternal  day. 


#  Moor's  Hindu  Pantheon  342. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  99 

CHAPTER   XI. 

Mr.  Bullock's  Exhibition  of  Objects  illustrating  Serpent  Worship. 

UPWARDS  of  sixty  years  ago,  there  was  opened  at  the 
Egyptian  Hall,  Piccadilly,  what  was  described  as  the 
"Unique  Exhibition  called  Ancient  Mexico;  collected  on  the 
spot  in  1823,  by  the  assistance  of  the  Mexican  Government,  by 
W.  Bullock,  F.L.S.,  &c,  &c."  The  illustration  attached  to  a 
published  description  of  this  collection  shows  that  it  contained 
reproductions  of  some  of  the  most  remarkable  of  the  serpent 
deities  to  be  found  in  the  temples  of  the  western  parts  of  America, 
aud  the  following  extract  will  prove  interesting  to  our  readers. 

"The  rattlesnake  appears  to  have  been  the  most  general  object 
of  worship,  veneration,  and  fear  ;  indeed  it  occurs  in  some  manner 
combined  with  almost  every  other,  and  is  still  found  in  many  of 
the  Indian  villages.  It  remains  at  Tezcuco,  quite  perfect  at  the 
present  time.  Broken  fragments  may  be  met  in  the  exterior  of 
the  houses  in  Mexico  in  several  places ;  the  great  head  placed  at 
the  left  of  the  sacrificial  stone  is  cast  from  one  in  the  corner  of 
the  fine  building  used  for  the  Government  Lottery  Office,  and  ex- 
posed to  the  street.  It  must  have  belonged  to  an  idol  at  least 
seventy  feet  long,  probably  in  the  great  temple,  and  broken  and 
buried  at  the  Conquest.  They  are  generally  in  a  coiled  up  state, 
with  the  tail  or  rattle  on  the  back,  but  they  vary  in  their  size 
and  position.  The  finest  that  is  known  to  exist,  I  discovered  in 
the  deserted  part  of  the  Cloister  of  the  Dominican  Convent  oppo- 
site the  Palace  of  the  Inquisition.  It  is  coiled  up  in  an  irritated 
erect  position,  with  the  jaws  extended,  and  in  the  act  of  gorging 
an  elegantly  dressed  female,  who  appears  in  the  mouth  of  the 
enormous  reptile,  crushed  and  lacerated,  a  disgusting  detail  withal 
too  horrible  for  description. 

"  Turning  to  a  letter  from  Cortes  to  Charles  V.,  as  given  by 
Humboldt,  we  read,  '  From  the  square  we  proceeded  to  the  great 
temple,  but  before  we  entered  it  we  made  a  circuit  through  a 
number  of  large  courts,  the  smallest  of  which  appeared  to  me  to 
contain  more  ground  than  the  great  square  in  Salamanca,  with 
double  enclosures  built  of  lime  and  stone,  and  the  courts  paved 
with  large  white  cut  stone,  very  clean ;  or,  where  not  paved,  they 
were  plastered  and  polished.  When  we  approached  the  gate  of 
the  great  temple,  to  which  the  ascent  was  by  a  hundred  and  four- 


100  OPIIIOLATREIA. 

teen  steps,  and  before  we  had  mounted  one  of  them,  Montezuma 
sent  down  to  us  six  priests  and  two  of  his  noblemen  to  carry 
Cortes  up,  as  they  had  done  their  sovereign,  which  he  politely  de- 
clined. When  we  had  ascended  to  the  summit  of  the  temple,  we 
observed  on  the  platform  as  we  passed  the  large  stone  whereon 
were  placed  the  victims  who  were  to  be  sacrificed.  Here  was  a 
great  figure  which  resembled  a  dragon,  and  much  blood  fresh  spilt. 
Cortes  then  addressing  himself  to  Montezuma  requested  that  he 
would  do  him  the  favour  to  show  us  his  gods.  Montezuma,  hav- 
ing first  consulted  his  priests,  led  us  into  a  tower  where  there  was 
a  kind  of  saloon.  Here  were  two  altars  highly  adorned,  with 
richly  wrought  timbers  on  the  roof,  and  over  the  altars  gigantic 
figures  resembling  very  fat  men.  The  one  on  the  right  was 
Huitzilopochtli  their  war  god,  with  a  great  face  and  terrible 
eyes,  this  figure  was  entirely  covered  with  gold  and  jewels,  and 
his  body  bound  with  golden  serpents,  in  his  right  hand  he  held  a 
bow,  and  in  his  left  a  bundle  of  arrows.  The  little  idol  which 
stood  by  him  represented  his  page,  and  bore  a  lance  and  target 
righly  ornamented  with  gold  and  jewels.  The  great  idol  had 
round  his  neck  the  figures  of  human  heads  and  hearts  made  of 
pure  gold  and  silver,  ornamented  with  precious  stones  of  a  blue 
colour.  Before  the  idol  was  a  pan  of  incense,  with  three  hearts 
of  human  victims  which  were  then  burning,  mixed  with  copal. 
The  whole  of  that  apartment,  both  walls  and  floor,  wTas  stained 
with  human  blood  in  such  quantity  as  to  give  a  very  offensive 
smell.  On  the  left  was  the  other  great  figure,  with  a  countenance 
like  a  bear,  and  great  shining  eyes  of  the  polished  substance 
whereof  their  mirrors  are  made.  The  body  of  this  idol  was  also 
covered  with  jewels.  These  two  deities  it  was  said  were  brothers  ; 
the  name  of  the  last  was  Tezcatepuca,  and  he  was  the  god  of  the 
infernal  regions.  He  presided,  according  to  their  notions,  over 
the  souls  of  men.  His  body  was  covered  with  figures  represent- 
ing little  devils  with  tails  of  serpents,  and  the  walls  and  pavement 
of  this  temple  were  so  besmeared  with  blood  that  they  gave  off  a 
worse  odour  than  all  the  slaughter-houses  of  Castille.  An  offering 
lay  before  him  of  five  human  hearts.  In  the  summit  of  the 
temple,  and  in  a  recess  the  timber  of  which  was  highly  orna- 
mented, we  saw  a  figure  half  human  and  the  other  half  resem- 
bling an  alligator,  inlaid  with  jewels,  and  partly  covered  with  a 
mantle.  This  idol  was  said  to  contain  the  germ  and  origin  of  all 
created  things,  and  was  the  god  of  harvests  and  fruits.  The  walls 
and  altars  were  bestained  like  the  rest,  and  so  offensive  that  we 
thought  we  never  could  get  out  soon  enough. 


OPHIOLATREIA.  101 

11  'In  this  place  they  had  a  drum  of  most  enormous  size,  the 
"head  of  which  was  made  of  the  skins  of  large  serpents.  This  in- 
strument when  struck  resounded  with  a  noise  that  could  be  heard 
to  the  distance  of  two  leagues,  and  so  doleful  that  it  deserved  to 
be  named  the  music  of  the  infernal  regions ;  and  with  their 
horrible  sounding  horns  and  trumpets,  their  great  knives  for 
sacrifice,  their  human  victims,  and  their  blood  besprinkled  altars, 
I  devoted  them  and  all  their  wickedness  to  God's  vengeance,  and 
thought  that  the  time  would  never  arrive  that  I  should  escape 
from  this  scene  of  butchery,  horrible  smells,  and  more  detestable 
sights. 

"  '  On  the  site  of  the  church,  called  St.  Jago  el  Taltelulco,  was 
a  temple,  which,  we  have  already  observed,  was  surrounded  with 
courts  as  large  as  the  square  of  Salamanca.  At  a  little  distance 
from  it  stood  a  tower,  a  true  hell  or  habitation  for  demons,  with 
a  mouth,  resembling  that  of  an  enormous  monster,  wide  open, 
and  ready  as  it  were  to  devour  those  who  entered.  At  the  door 
stood  frightful  idols  ;  by  it  was  a  place  for  sacrifice,  and  within, 
boilers  and  pots  full  of  water  to  dress  the  flesh  of  the  victims 
which  were  eaten  by  the  priests.  The  idols  were  like  serpents 
and  devils,  and  before  them  were  tables  and  knives  for  sacrifice, 
the  place  being  covered  with  the  blood  which  was  spilt  on  those 
occasions.  The  furniture  was  like  that  of  a  butcher's  stall,  and 
I  never  gave  this  accursed  building  any  name  except  that  of  hell. 
Having  passed  this,  we  saw  great  piles  of  wood,  and  a  reservoir 
of  water  supplied  by  a  pipe  from  the  great  aqueduct ;  and  cross- 
ing a  court  we  came  to  another  temple,  wherein  were  the  tombs 
of  the  Mexican  nobility,  it  was  begrimed  with  soot  and  blood. 
Next  to  this  was  another,  full  of  skeletons  and  piles  of  bones, 
each  kept  apart,  but  regularly  arranged.  In  each  temple  were 
idols,  and  each  had  also  its  particular  priests,  who  wore  long 
vestments  of  black,  their  long  hair  was  clotted  together,  and  their 
ears  lacerated  in  honour  of  their  gods.'  " 

Mr.  Bullock  then  proceeds  to  describe  a  cast  of  the  great  idol 
of  the  goddess  of  war,  which  he  had  brought  to  England  with  him. 

11  This  monstrous  idol,  before  which  thousands  of  human  victims 
were  annually  sacrificed  on  the  altar,  is,  with  its  pedestal,  about 
twelve  feet  high  and  four  feet  wide,  it  is  sculptured  out  of  one 
solid  piece  of  grey  basalt.  Its  form  is  partly  human,  and  the  rest 
composed  of  rattlesnakes  and  the  tiger.  The  head,  enormously 
wide,  seems  that  of  two  rattlesnakes  united,  the  fangs  hanging 
out  of  the  mouth,  on  which  the  still  palpitating  hearts  of  the  un- 
fortunate victims  were  jrubbed  as  an  act  of  the  most  acceptable 


102  OPHIOLATREIA. 

oblation.  The  body  is  that  of  a  deformed  human  frame,  and  the 
place  of  arms  supplied  by  the  heads  of  rattlesnakes  placed  on 
square  plinths  and  united  by  fringed  ornaments.  Round  the 
waist  is  a  girdle,  which  was  originally  covered  with  gold,  and  be- 
neath this,  reaching  nearly  to  the  ground  and  partly  covering  its 
deformed  cloven  feet,  a  drapery  entirely  composed  of  wreathed 
rattlesnakes  which  the  nations  call  cohuatlicuye  or  garments  of 
serpents,  on  each  side  of  which  is  a  winged  termination  of  the 
feathers  of  the  vulture.  Between  the  feet,  descending  from  the 
body,  another  wreathed  serpent  rested  its  head  on  the  ground,  and 
the  whole  composition  of  this  deity  is  strictly  appropriate  to  the 
infernal  purpose  for  which  it  was  used,  and  with  which  the  per- 
sonal ornaments  too  well  accord.  From  the  neck,  spreading  over 
its  deformed  breast,  is  a  necklace  composed  of  human  hands, 
hearts,  and  skulls — fit  emblems  of  the  sanguinary  rites  daily  per- 
formed in  its  honour. 

"  The  death's  head  and  mutilated  hands,  four  of  which  sur- 
round the  bosom  of  the  goddess,  remind  us  of  the  terrible  sacrifices 
of  Teoquawhquat,  celebrated  in  the  fifteenth  century  period  of 
thirteen  days  after  the  summer  solstice,  in  honour  of  the  god  of 
war  and  his  female  companion,  Teoyamiqui.  The  mutilated 
hands  alternate  with  the  figure  of  certain  vases  in  which  incense 
was  burnt.  These  vases  were  called  Topxicalli,  bags  in  the  form 
of  calabashes.  This  idol  was  sculptured  on  every  side,  even  be- 
neath where  was  represented  Mictlanteuchtli,  the  Lord  of  the 
place  of  the  dead  ;  it  cannot  be  doubted,  but  that  it  was  sup- 
ported in  the  air  by  means  of  two  columns,  on  which  rested  the 
arms.  According  to  this  whimsical  arrangement,  the  head  of  the 
idol  wTas  probably  elevated  five  or  six  metres  above  the  pavement 
of  the  temple,  so  that  the  priests  dragging  their  unfortunate  vic- 
tims to  the  altar  made  them  pass  under  the  figure  of  Mictlan- 
teuchtli. The  Viceroy  of  Mexico  transported  this  monument  to 
the  University  which  he  thought  the  most  proper  place  to  pre 
serve  one  of  the  most  curious  remains  of  American  antiquity. 
The  Professors  of  the  University,  monks  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Dominic,  were  unwilling  to  expose  this  idol  to  the  sight  of  the 
Mexican  youth,  and  caused  it  to  be  reburied  in  one  of  the  passages 
of  the  College.  But  Mr.  Humboldt  had  it  disinterred  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  Bishop  of  Monterey. 

"  A  highly  curious  specimen  of  Mexican  sculpture  is  an  exceed- 
ing hard  stone  resembling  hornstein,  a  coarse  kind  of  jade,  it  is  a 
species  of  compact  tale,  of  most  elaborate  workmanship,  and  the 
bust  of  a  priest,  or  perhaps  of  the  idol  representing  the  Sun.    The 


OPHIOLATREIA.  103 

head  is  crowned  with  a  high  mitre-shaped  cap,  decorated  with 
jewels  and  feathers,  it  has  long  pendant  earrings.  The  hands  are 
raised,  the  right  sustains  something  resembling  a  knotted  club, 
while  the  left  takes  hold  of  a  festoon  of  flowers  which  descends 
from  the  head;  all  the  other  parts  are  covered  with  the  great 
rattlesnake,  whose  enormous  head  and  jaws  are  on  the  right  side 
of  the  figure,  while  the  backs  and  sides  are  covered  with  the 
scales  and  rattles  of  the  deadly  reptile." 

Our  prescribed  limits  are  now  reached,  and  we  are  able  to  add 
but  little  to  what  has  already  been  advanced  exhibiting  the  wide- 
spread prevalence  of  this  singular  form  of  worship.  Again  and 
again  has  wonderment  been  expressed  that  it  should  e^er  be 
possible  for  a  creature  so  disgusting  to  become  an  object  of  wor- 
ship, but  so  it  has  been,  and  no  age  or  country  seems  to  have  been 
strange  to  it.  Very  early  indeed  in  history  men  began  to  worship 
a  serpent,  that  brazen  one  of  the  Exodus,  which  Hezekiah  de- 
stroyed on  account  of  the  idolatry  into  which  it  led  the  people. 
But  if  that  object  was  put  away,  the  hope  that  the  worship  would 
cease  was  vain,  for  it  started  up  amongst  the  Assyrians,  the  Chal- 
deans, the  Phoenicians,  the  Egyptians,  and  spread  into  Greece, 
Esthonia,  Finland,  Italy,  Persia,  Hindustan,  Ceylon,  China, 
Japan,  Burmah,  Java,  Arabia,  Syria,  Ethiopia,  Britain,  Mexico, 
and  Peru. 

Such  was  its  extent — wide  as  the  world  itself,  and  vast  beyond 
estimate  or  description  was  its  influence  over  the  minds  of  those 
who  came  within  its  reach.  Let  the  curious  reader  who  would 
know  more,  and  who  would  make  himself  acquainted  with  the 
multitudinous  forms  in  which  the  emblem  was  depicted,  study  the 
works  of  such  writers  as  Kingsford  and  Montfaucon,  with  their 
numerous  and  well  executed  plates,  and  he  will  meditate  with 
astonishment  upon  the  singular  fascination  which  this  repulsive 
reptile  seems  to  have  exercised  over  the  human  mind.  He  is  said, 
we  know,  so  to  fascinate  the  victim  he  is  about  to  seize  as  his 
prey  that  the  unhappy  creature  is  deprived  of  all  power  of  resis- 
tance, a  fascination  no  less  overwhelming  seems  to  have  paralyzed 
the  human  mind  and  caused  it  to  adopt  from  some  cause  or  other 
such  a  repelling  reptile  as  an  object  of  worship.  The  spell  is 
broken  now,  however,  and  but  little  remains  of  what  was  once  so 
universal,  beyond  the  earth  mounds  where  its  temples  stood  and 
the  half  ruined  sculptures  collected  in  the  museums  of  civilized 
countries. 

The  End. 


ry 


^ 

# 


i4s